Professional Documents
Culture Documents
she
lost
a novel.
#theMahatma
2015
No. 1
notes.
pg. 3
Dedicated to
A. G.
M. L. (L. B.)
E. A.
J. N.
M. L. D.
J. P. B.
H. M.
A. U.
R. B.
S. B.
and other bookworms out there who
just want something to read
P. S.: I am so sorry it took an eternity. The classes and tests and the
occasional writers block are meddling with my writing. And you cant
just conjure a novel in a snap. But I hope I can make up with the story.
pg. 4
pg. 5
introduction.
States, and that its very important to prevent the country from
obtaining the knowledge necessary to develop nuclear weapons, warning that a nuclear-armed Iran could lead to World
War III.
Despite sanctions, Iran still continues its uranium enrichment
programs. A 2012 CIA report suggests that the country is still far
away from achieving weapons-grade uranium, the kind of
enriched uranium necessary for nuclear weapons. However, Iran
has not opened all of its nuclear facilities for inspection. It is also
suggested that Iran is assisted by its nuclear allies North Korea,
Pakistan and Russia in the development of these weapons. Today, efforts are still being made through treaties and imposition
of further sanctions to prevent Iran from getting further ahead in
its nuclear ambitions.
Worldwide, there are an estimated 19,000 nuclear warheads,
enough to destroy the world three times over. Russia has an estimated 8,500 warheads and the United States, 7,700. It is feared
that some of them, particularly those from the former Soviet Union, have been circulating in the black market, available for terrorist organizations to use. Al Qaeda has publicly expressed
their interest in the possession of weapons of mass destruction,
as surely would other terrorist circles, both known and unknown, too.
For more than 60 years of measures to counter nuclear weapons
proliferation, none has ever succeeded in eliminating the worlds
stock of nuclear bombs. The threat of a nuclear holocaust remains very real.
What follows is a possibility.
pg. 7
all
she
lost
pg. 8
Chapter
01.
THE ECONOMY CLASS of the 300-seater or so airplane lived
up to its name, but its actually better than I thought it would be:
white fluffy pillows, soft bouncy seats with plastic hand rests,
minty air-conditioning, decent meal but not enough to fill a
quarter of my tummy, and a built-in music player filled of crappy alternative songs. I guessed its more than enough to keep me
alive for this eternal six hour trip to Iran, the last one I was yet to
endure. But I couldnt complain, with the current world crisis
and civilian ban restraining international travel. The sky above
was filled with silky clouds, its linings brightened of the magnificent radiance of the Moon so close and fine. I sat by the window, at the second row from the cockpit door well within a convenient distance from a small liquor bar. I needed to get off the
plane immediately for the job I so stupidly agreed to do, perhaps
the most ridiculous decision a sane human being would ever
pg. 9
make in the annals of time. I hoped to see the shimmer from the
lights of the nighttime Earth, but the plane hovered above the
cloud canopy which looked like the outer surface of the brain.
Once in a while, lightning would make a chunk of cloud glow,
which reminded me of that dance game in arcades. I checked the
GPS on my Smartphone, only to see that were already somewhere in southern Yemen. I didnt worry about the radio signal
from the phone interfering with that of the plane which would
lead to a catastrophic crash and my premature death, as it
turned out on Mythbusters that its just a myth.
The steady hum of the aircraft prevented my body to
enjoy a steady good-night sleep. I raised my body up a bit and
turned my head to the cabin of the plane, which appealed to me
like a futuristic time travel capsule, and it seemed that I was the
only one bothered. The dim blue light above the two aisles was
just enough for me to see the passengers mostly Iranians going
home to their forsaken war-torn country, mercenaries of goodwill and crazy adventurers to seek their next thrill ride in the
middle of a battlefield cuddling their pillows like a young girl
would on her newly-won teddy bear on the almost egg-shaped
fiberglass seats, and wrapping themselves in thick bed sheets.
Chris, my partner, guard and cameraman, slept like a
princess beside me, assuming the position of a fetus still in its
mothers womb with the tiny space compressing his sheer
height, and wrapping his lean body with a thick bed sheet from
the flight attendant. The frosty air-conditioning blew right on his
head, swaying his black silky hair back and forth. His long, almost peach-shaped and muscular face turned all pale, his lips all
dry and cracked, which made me worried that he could get hypothermia or something. I tried to wake him up by poking and
pinching his cold cheeks, hoping to have a little chat, but he was
deep in cryogenic sleep.
My eyes wont close anymore. I never ran in a triathlon
event before the flight but for some reason, my hearts beating
pg. 10
was just too much and too dramatic to miss, and it was with this
that we chose Iran to be at the forefront of our coverage of what
might be the worst time in recent history. The world has literally
turned into shit, with armed conflicts on every single populated
continent on the planet. It all started during the mourning of the
slain French journalists over a caricature of Mohammed being on
the cover of a magazine, when jihadists captured the American
embassy in Paris. A few days after, the president of Libya got
assassinated, sparking another civil war worse than that during
the overthrow of the Gaddafi regime, adding to the already raging chaos in the rest of the Middle East. A week later, the Malaysian Prime Minister got burned alive in his very own home by
ISIS members, starting another civil war. Almost at the same
time, jihadists captured the American embassy in Brazil. In every
single state in the United States, people have been rallying on the
streets, effectively shutting down the government once again,
over the series of inhumane police treatment of black people and
the expose of a series of black ops and espionage and funding of
nuclear weaponry development against the Obama administration. The nightmare got worse every passing second, and up to
this moment, the sovereigns have done nothing but to hold
meetings and conferences to ease it even a little bit. Facing an
almost insurmountable hurdle, Obama already dispatched half
of his entire military to take care of the overseas chaos, a significant portion to Iran.
Rebels have overrun much of the country, and for a
month now war has been battering every single square kilometer
of that nation, everyday killing more and more and destroying
more and more. No name has been designated for the conflict
yet unfair, considering that the shortest war in history that
lasted not more than 250 minutes has a name of its own, and that
this shit might just end this goddamn world altogether. In that
regard, the government has also banned any American civilian
presence, including the press, in the country, the first time in any
pg. 14
where I was going, was Carmen, 15 years old, the older of the
two brats. Jade was ten. For the purposes of masking the inherent dangers of my job, I told my parents I am the assistant news
editor of Fox News in Ohio, a job thats hands-down the most
boring in the profession though still decent enough for my parents to not despise me for having a shitty job. I guess our channel has become so popular that even a computer dunce like her
could find it. I made her a deal to take her to Katy Perrys tour
next month if she just kept her mouth shut.
Knowing the insane risk he has put me into, Judd let his
number two guy Chris with me to serve as my guard, though his
built didnt really made him fit for that duty, and cameraman.
He slept like a baby in his seat beside mine, hugging his pillow
as if it was a woman. I did imagine for a brief moment that I was
the pillow. Others would say that a girl only does that to a super-hot man, but Chris wasnt. Hes of moderate handsomeness
and robustness, but he was an acceptably smart guy, not to mention a goofball with his often misplaced sense of humor. But it
was being pulled down by his extreme timidity towards me. It
was obvious he liked me, or maybe he didnt and I just assumed,
I dont know. It just so happened that I kind-of like him too,
quite a lot. But our current situation called for no such slutty
thoughts. He was my only hope of surviving hell on Earth, and I
couldnt live without him pretty cheesy and a clich, but I
wasnt referring to that hyperbolical phrase. Really, I would die
without him.
I looked back to the window when my four thousand
nine hundred seventy-fifth anxiety attack kicked in. The classic
syndromes of paranoia once again manifested in my bony body
my vision got narrow, my breathing got intense, and my head
spun all over the place like I was trapped in a big box. My brain
flooded with thoughts of death again. I whispered any mantra I
could think of to myself and repeatedly shook my head until I
felt like my brain was bashed to the corners of my skull like I did
pg. 19
Im sorry, I said.
For what?
For bringing you here.
What? he said. Are you kidding me? I always wanted
to come in this trip.
I thought you didnt want to come, with all that happened in Libya and Dennis. Four years ago, when I still held
my boss-hood, I assigned him and his good friend and one of
our best men Dennis Smith to the first overseas war coverage
The Valiant ever did the takedown of the Gaddafi regime in
Libya. Dennis just vanished the day when the two was about to
leave the country, presumed deceased with four years already
passed. It was our last overseas operation for years until now.
With the possibility of having another casualty really high, it
took an awful amount of time planning and weighing between
our lives and the glory this job would bring us. In the end, the
latter prevailed, mostly due to Judds persuasion. At first, he was
adamantly against doing another oversees operation, but perhaps after eating something bad, he changed his mind and pursued this shit.
Yeah, but what the heck, he said, gesturing his expression. I love this job. I love going places. And besides, I love you.
I mean Im with you. He spoke that last sentence in a rush, like
he was correcting what he said. He was always like that, saying
something cheesy and later changing it. I knew he was trying to
make me smile. He failed.
Hey, I said, poking his right shoulder gently. How
did you convince your parents to let you come?
Oh, they kind-of persuaded me to do this actually. I
was stunned.
Really? They did?
You know theyre both journalists, right? Theyre actually very happy for what Im doing on The Valiant. So when I
told them about this assignment, they immediately screamed at
pg. 21
pg. 26
Chapter
02.
IN ALL THAT time, my black Sony Handycam was staring the
two of us from atop my bulky backpack, perfectly still in front of
my legs. I didnt turn it on yet; I didnt want the team to see and
feast on the awkwardness between me and Chris that could potentially happen any moment now, though Judd specifically instructed us to keep recording and shooting no matter what so we
could get as much material as possible. Other than my personal
camera which was intended for additional B-shots, Chris has his
larger and much more sophisticated camera for the main shots.
Our reporting style in The Valiant was of The Blair Witch Projecttype, found-footage style, so our viewers could really get that
sense of being in our feet, not to mention that additional authenticity factor. That would require us to show every single thing
we would do in the two-week duration of this assignment, be it
me peeing, taking a shower, meditating and acting all crazy to
pg. 27
get rid of my anxiety attacks or making out with Chris, and endlessly talk to the camera like it was my best friend in the whole
world. The editing team would our footages into a 90-minute
documentary for the convenience of our YouTube viewers, but
we make available DVDs with the unrated version of everything.
Because of our baggage capacity, we couldnt have live feed for
the entire mission so we would just keep shooting everything we
see when we touch down and let the editing team do their magic
and make me my documentary, which hopefully, would be the
instrument of the further popularity of our channel, and of me.
I did manage to get a few minutes of sleep, the assurance of Chris of our safety being an important factor, until a brief
violent turbulence snapped me off. I looked around the cabin,
and it seemed I was the only one disturbed. Even Chris was still
in deep sleep. I was back to square one. My wristwatch showed
5:16, and though we wont land in Tehran until 45 minutes later,
time that I could use for more nap, my body was already awake
and could no longer fall into another slumber. My house routines and the report assignments for our channel have altered the
biological clock of my body, which seems unhealthy but no
chronic illness from this has threatened my life just yet. I do suffer from a severe form of asthma, which inflicted me out of nowhere, but I dont associate it with that. Instead, I grabbed the
camera, turned it on, aimed it at my face, and I did my first video diary.
Hey, good morning. Its Holly Grace Thompson, on my
way now to Tehran, I said, whispering. I kept my eyes just
slightly opened to make it seem I just woke up, though I could
already open them wide. I rotated the viewfinder to see how my
face looked. I didnt want to wake Chris up so I just turned on
the lights on the camera. I looked terrible. The stupid pimple in
the side of my nose was all red, making me a clown. I focused
the camera just to my left face, which kind-of reminded me of
that scene in The Blair Witch Project where the lady was crying
pg. 28
to hide his identity, but I did just in case he has a bad reputation
with all his crazy ideas. I tried to remember the name of the
company Price worked for, but all I could recall was its globular
trademark, a black globe with stars around it and wings on the
background. Now, I cant tell you where he got this information, but its worth giving a shot. He says that this map shows
the locations where Iran could be hiding or making their nuclear
bombs. Our informant also tells us that over the past three years
of surveillance, these areas have seen the most activity than anywhere else in Iran. We dont know what, but they are definitely
doing something in these places. Whether theyre making the
bomb here, we dont know. The plan is to sneak out in each of
these facilities and find out just about that. And hopefully, dont
get shot along the way too.
I was supposed to say anything I felt saying anyway, so
I inserted a bit of my personal whims. So, this is the most dangerous assignment Ive ever been to in my life and, to be honest,
Im feeling really nervous right now, like anyone would, right?
This is the first time Im going abroad, and my destinations a
fucking battlefield. I< I just wish I told my parents< I stopped.
All of a sudden, I felt something cold dripping all the way down
my face, teardrops. I was having another emotional breakdown.
I hid my face from the camera, and wiped the tears with the back
of my hand. Extreme guilt flooded my chest. I loved my parents,
and I think from their loud sermons and strict rules they, or at
least kind-of, loved me too. If I got killed, Ill come back home in
a wooden box, or not at all, then my parents would whine their
hearts out for eternity over my dead cold body, in which case Ill
be such a selfish little shit who never cared what my parents ever did for me, just walking around doing anything she wanted
to. I guess I was like that all along. But then again, it was part of
the job. I have to do this. The quest for the truth has never been
and never will be easy, so they say.
After a few moments of calming myself down, I tried to
pg. 31
produce a huge smile for the camera. So< um< see you in 30
minutes.
Hey! Chris whispered, poking my shoulder. My eyes
and mouth opened wide in shock for a moment. I almost
screamed and ripped the precious map in half.
Shit, what the fuck, man! I pummeled him repeatedly
with a white pillow. You scared the shit out of me! He was
laughing his pants off, covering his head with his arms. I should
be feeling angry, but I couldnt help but laugh too. I folded the
map back to the front left compartment of my heavily-pocketed
brown pants.
Hey, listen. I kind-of borrowed your Smartphone when
I went to freshen up a few minutes ago, he said, giving me my
phone. Were you crying?
No, I said, though it was really obvious. My nose was
all clogged with mucus and my eyelashes all wet. Im fine.
Youre thinking about it again. I didnt answer back. I
thought that if I kept talking about this, I just might collapse under the weight of this guilt and not focus on the job, which was
the last thing I want. Probably to start a conversation, he then
requested for the map and examined it for the hundredth time.
My tummy feeling a bit empty, I pulled out a tuna sandwich
from the bag.
Were gonna follow this thing right?
Yeah, I said. We got nothing else, and you told us to,
dumbass. Where did you find that guy anyway?
There was a considerable pause. Well, I was drinking at
a bar down Washington Street and he just came to me. I had my
ID on so, seeing that Im a journalist, he gave it to me.
Why did you trust him?
I didnt at first. First time I saw him I thought hes demented or something. His face was all wrinkly, he wore these
big eyeglasses and close to a rag for a clothing. His hair was all
grayish and fuzzy. Such an appeal might have been the reason
pg. 32
decade, and theyre gonna send us to jail because we stole information that led us to its discovery which they never did? I
didnt think so too.
I hope youre right, I said. If something happens to
us with your map, Im going to kill you.
But< you know Im not really sure. How could I? Do
you think there are really bombs out there?
There should be, or else theyll send our asses to prison
and Im gonna kill you. If they found out we used stolen information, added to the fact that we disobeyed an order to stay the
hell out of the country, then there would be no reason they wont
send us to hell.
But the U.N. has been searching for them for a long
time, for decades.
Yeah, I said, putting back the half of the sandwich to
the backpack. They didnt find any bomb because Iran is hiding
them very professionally, maybe in these places here.
They managed to hide the bombs from them, the U.N.
with all their technology and equipment?
I dont know. Maybe theyre just really smart at hiding
things, or maybe the U.N. is looking at the wrong place. Wait,
you sound like you wanna throw this thing away.
I was just thinking, he said.
I have made reports and interviews before about what
nations might have a secret nuclear bomb stockpile North Korea, China, France, Pakistan, India, Russia, Saudi Arabia and the
United States, among many others. I know a decent amount of
stuff about the U.N.s search for nukes on Iran, which included
the fact that Iran still fails to give a complete inventory of its nuclear stocks and access to its nuclear facilities. Come to think of it,
the fact that no one ever found those bombs after a decades-long
search and here we were, two young journalists who barely
knew the workings of international diplomacy, holding the map
to the nuke stockpile of Iran, was unnerving. Either were really
pg. 34
lucky, or theres more than meets the eye with this map.
Hey, do you remember the company Price told us that
we worked for? Its got that globe symbol with stars around it or
something.
I dont know. I forgot, he said. Shit, I forgot. Sorry.
Whats the name of that guy Judd got for us again?
Its< Omar.
You know I wonder how in the world Judd got an Iranian friend. His control-freakiness, not to mention his low perception of joke statements, earned him low on the friendliness
charts.
He gives away his NBA memorabilia. Turns out Omar
is an NBA freak too. You see, its a global phenomenon. Youre
the only person I know who hates basketball.
Whatever. I never knew that an American pastime
broke through cultural barriers and made other races anticipate
the next Heat vs. Lakers game. But that Omar guy must be really
an NBA addict, since he just agreed to risk his life for us in exchange for some memorabilia that would do him nothing other
than to develop a sense of pride on himself possessing that shit.
Chris grabbed the camera from the backpack and aimed
it at my face. I frowned at it. What are you doing?
Nothing, he said. Just seeing how beautiful you are.
Are you making fun of me?
Why? You dont believe youre beautiful? He definitely took a wrong timing for a tease, and he definitely took the
wrong words to say. Next to wideness and height, one thing
women really hate for men to say and judge on, except in cases
of romance, is beauty, especially if the word doesnt really apply
to the girl, like me. Im not beautiful, and not even close, a fact
that I learned and still uphold by heart since I got rejected by the
big news networks.
Stop fucking with me.
I thought were gonna do that later. He was being naspg. 35
pg. 43
Chapter
03.
THE DAWN WAS exceptionally magnificent. Lumps of clouds
broke the eternal shine of the Sun, distributing it into magical
rays of light. The cloud canopy looked like what I thought the
skin of an orange fruit looked like under a microscope, bumpy
and vividly orange. The sky directly above us already turned
light blue. I always liked the sunrise, among the things this universe couldnt make enough of and indeed more beautiful. The
orange glow of the Sun rising from the earth and turning the
lands into almost shimmering gold is beyond magical, a priceless sight. I couldnt help it, so I grabbed the Handycam from the
top of the seat, and like little kids on a zoo seeing an elephant for
the first time, Chris and I waved at the camera with our significantly awful vests on and then pointed it to the window. After
six hours of wait in this congested plane, we were finally near
our destination.
pg. 44
Star Wars, a part of the world still untouched by modern technology. I guessed the Middle East was not all sand, after all.
I focused the camera steady to the window, as per our
boss instructions of continuous recording. On the viewfinder,
the ground seemed to be rising up as we continued to descend.
My insides were still in a quite literal free fall, eliciting an ecstatic and relaxing feeling in me. Out in the distance, I saw two towering smoke columns emerging from what seemed to be a
burning building just the welcome one would expect in a warsavaged country. Fainter towers of smoke were visible far to the
horizon. Right then, my head went heavy, once again filling up
with thoughts of what-the-hell-did-I-put-myself-into again. But
theres no backing out now, now that were already here.
I zoomed in to one of the towers and called Chris. Hey,
hey. Look at this, I said, his head leaning toward me. As the
smoke was not in his line of sight and his bulky vest preventing
him to move in closer to me, I had to pause the recording and get
the camera to him. The smoke came out of a smoldering building, half of it collapsed because of mortar shells perhaps.
Christ, he said. Well, thats what we came for.After
he turned away, I pointed the camera back to the window and
resumed recording. The whole citys burning, I said to the
camera as if narrating my own documentary, and really, the
first thing you would see in this country is the chaos and destruction. Its already a post-apocalyptic wasteland down there.
From behind a smoke tower, two or three long helicopters emerged, maybe Chinooks, heading straight out to where I
was facing. The sky was already light enough for the camera to
clearly distinguish them. A large black container was hanging on
one of them, maybe containing weapons for the war effort or
relief supplies for the locals.
After calling Chris again, I zoomed in on the helicopters.
Right there, see that? I said. Helicopters< nations have been
sending supplies for the war and for the millions of locals and<
pg. 46
whoa, what the hell is that? Right below the helicopters, two
lines of white smoke suddenly popped out of a small building.
The smoke seemed to be coming out of black tubes travelling
really fast toward the helicopters. Another line then emerged out
of the same spot. Holy shit, is that< RPG?
What? Where? Chris said, leaning as far as he can toward me. He grabbed my camera and zoomed in on where the
lines were popping out. Another line again appeared, heading
towards the helicopters. Oh my God, theyre shooting the goddamn helicopters.
Really?! I held on to the viewfinder. The rockets went
haywire and flew all over the place as they reached the aircrafts,
missing them by a mile. No more were fired. Jesus Christ.
Paranoia was setting in again. If those bastards just fired
live rockets at our military, there would be no reason they wont
fire at this plane too. My hands shook wildly and my head
turned all over the place. I pressed my face to the window to see
if a rocket was about to hit the plane from below. I repeatedly
breathed till my chest totally ballooned out.
Oh shit. Oh shit, shit!
Hey, hey, hey. Dont go crazy on me again, he said.
What if theyre gonna hit us next? What if theyre firing
right now? I said, panicking like a little kid.
Relax, will you? I already told you, theyre not gonna
shoot us! Were already above the airport and no ones gonna
shoot a rocket from there. Those guys are too far away to shoot
us from there. And theyre not gonna waste their weapons to
take down something they wont gain from with. You hear me?
Yeah< yeah, I said. I was really not used to stressful
situations like and especially this. I couldnt even endure just a
minute of hearing my parents argue over whos gonna get what
buyer. But someone attempting to shoot our plane out of the sky
was something much more worse, which I thought was a reasonable justification for my paranoia.
pg. 47
ly, I would be doing this meditating thing millions of times during the duration of this assignment.
The entire plane suddenly shook violently, with the faint
sound of screeching tires filling the cabin. My insides felt like
they just plummeted from the sky. To my surprise, we have already landed. Few moments later, the rather unscathed building
of the Mehrabad airport came into view. A couple of airplanes
were at the receiving docks, which was really weird considering
the whole war situation. I guessed they must be for high-ranking
officials and rich Iranians in case they needed to escape, and for
the other rebel journalists also covering the event.
Come on, time to go, said Chris. We already went to
the door with our packs strapped on our backs but the beautifully-clad flight attendant blocked the way. I turned back to the
Iranian family I talked to earlier. The father seemed unusually
happy, waking up his children as if they have just arrived to a
picnic ground or something. I thought of approaching him
again, but he might just wave me off and insult my English
again. He did look at me for a bit, still angry. As the plane went
to a full stop and the door opened in an almost futuristic hiss
sound, the Iranian attendant then made her complementary farewells and thanks for the passengers.
This is it, he said and walked out after smiling to the
attendant, carrying on his shoulder the bigger camera which
looked more of a boom box. But hesitation froze my feet and my
entire body from stepping off the plane. I tried to move, but
there seemed to be a force field blocking my way. I knew its too
late for second thoughts, but it was particularly strong this time.
The ringing of my ears was all I could hear, the rectangular path
at the other side of the door leading to a ball of light all I could
see. Possibilities of my possible demise in all sorts of grotesque
ways were all I could think off, until a jolt snapped me off of it.
Chris pulled my arm out of the plane. Come on! Pull
yourself together!
pg. 49
I shook my head and slapped my face. Yeah. Im sorry, I said. The bridge to the main building looked like the interior of a shipping container, only that its covered with that same
fabric in the walls of cinemas and big performing halls.
Get in here and lets do this shit! I walked in front of
him and collected in my mind what I was going to say. I was totally not in the mood, which was ridiculous considering that Ive
been doing stuff like this for practically much of my adult life.
My brain felt so tired that it couldnt produce a steady stream of
words for me. But I thought if I just started talking, maybe my
natural impulses would just kick in. So thats what I did.
Okay< were finally here in Tehran, and it is now 6:09
in the morning, I said, walking along the last curve on the
bridge before entering the main building. I was supposed to say
virtually anything I had in mind, from what time it was, whats
going on around, what I was feeling or what I was doing, then
Chris would move the camera accordingly. I have my camera
strapped on my left shoulder for additional footage.
The airport was not as state-of-the-art as expected of a
national airport, though it has changed from being a cruddy one
as shown in Argo. The ceilings were tiled with fiberglass, the
floor rather shiny as marble, and the stations looked more organized. But it was overshadowed by the disturbing amount of
people packed in the airport. Many locals have apparently used
the building as a temporary shelter, bringing with them bed
sheets, gallons of water and small tents. Their luggage towered
in the corners. Some of them laid out a big embroidered cloth in
the middle of the way, most likely for their morning prayers.
Armed guards in military uniform barricaded evacuees to the
corners of the building for the passengers to pass through. Also
disturbing was that the whole place was clean of any signs of
major damage, not even a shattered window, a collapsed ceiling,
or a destroyed wall. The whole place was really humid. I almost
couldnt hear myself talk.
pg. 50
On the path clear of any Iranian we walked through cautiously and casually. As you can see, I said to the camera, the
locals have used the entire airport as an evacuation center to escape the war. Kids, their parents and old people< there are like
thousands of evacuees in this building, and I think there are
more outside, right there by the window.
This marked the first time I ever saw foreigners in person, and considering whats going on, I didnt expect theyd
hang a bouquet of flowers on my neck or offer me their signature dishes or sing their welcome song or something. They were
all looking at us with such intense gazes that they seemed to see
through my vest. They might be amazed of two really pale human beings walking right in front of them and wearing ripped
off clothing, but it wasnt that. It felt like when I first entered
college and everybody was looking at me as if Im some lost hobo, disgusted of every inch of the fabric I wore. I was in the exact
situation, but this was worse. Its as if they want to kill us.
This is creeping me out, man, I whispered.
Just dont look at them, Chris said. Keep walking.
I slightly increased my pace to escape their gazes and
get the hell out of the airport to start reporting. But the fear crept
on me even more as I heard the loud shouts of locals blocked by
the guards from getting to the planes. Desperation was very
much apparent; they pressed themselves against the metal railings and yelled their lungs out to the guards. Women shoved
their babies to the guards faces like a reason for mercy. Its almost someones hunting them down. What the hell is going on
in here? I said.
One of them, a fat woman, saw and instantly ran towards us until she hit the metal barricade, then started yelling
out loud, pointing at us. For some reason, she was furious at the
sight of us. Like dogs that just sniffed raw meat, all the others
also turned to us and started yelling, as if they wanted the two of
us away. They frightened the hell out of me.
pg. 51
box. The civilian embargo really kicked our asses really bad.
Judd sighed. Just go on with the plan, he said, and
well just make do of whatever you got, alright?
Yeah, okay, I said. Whatever you say boss.
And before I forget, give Omar my Bulls cap when he
arrives okay? Hes dying to have that. Omar was Judds contact
in Iran, who has agreed to be our chauffeur for the duration of
the assignment in exchange for a stupid Chicago Bulls cap autographed by LeBron James. Ive always wondered how in the
world Judd got acquaintances from even the remotest parts of
the world. He wasnt that friendly. I guess a Bulls cap could go a
long way.
Yeah, yeah, I said. Now where the hell is he?
He said hell pick you up by 6:15, he said. It was already 6:18. When you see a young pale guy with a funny voice,
no beard and with big eyeglasses, pretty thin and kind of nerdylooking, thats him.
You mean like you?
Kind-of, he said.
Does he even speak English? Cause its really tiring to
keep flipping the handbook you gave me.
Yes, fluently in fact. And you can ask him for some information too. He makes articles and satirical comics for the local
newspaper. He agreed to let you two stay at his house. Just give
him the cap.
Alright, I said. Well go now.
Keep safe, both of you.
Oh, wait, wait. Have you checked on my sisters?
Not yet. Ill go check them out later then Ill call you.
Okay, bye you fucking asshole, I said.
Im so sorry Holly for getting you there, you know that
right? I shut him off. I turned to Chris after putting the phone
back to my pocket, who was still recording in front of my face.
You think we can get enough footage in three days?
pg. 59
pg. 61
Chapter
04.
OUTSIDE THE BUILDING, Chris and I were welcomed by the
cool breeze of the Iranian morning air, perhaps coming from the
snow-covered mountain range far to our right, balanced with the
warmth of the Sun now above the horizon. More smoke towers
were made visible. But our delight was short-lived with how
horrible the whole place was. Dust and all sorts of refuse tumbled with the wind like tumbleweeds in the desert, and the smell
was close to unbearable. Football field-sized parking lots surrounded the airport in the sides and the front, a road going in a
circle separating the spaces. But instead of cars, evacuees, some
selfless volunteers and army personnel sprawl the place with
their makeshift tents. As we walked along the steel-roofed
pathway to the left along the road out of the airport, I could see
stripped-down kids and babies crying their eyes out at their parents for food, an old bony man speaking at himself and the vopg. 62
and beheld two men toss a dead body into the pile like garbage.
I squealed and embraced Chris like I just saw the worst sight of
my life. The way its arms and legs moved as the body was
dropped really drove me crazy. I cried, every bone in my body
shaking beyond breaking point.
Oh my God! I said, my face pressed hard against his
chest. Oh my God!
Its alright, its okay. Keep moving, come on. Goose
bumps almost tore my skin out and my whole body shivered
like nuts. My chest filled with disgust, fear, trauma and everything else once could associate upon seeing a dead body getting
tossed in the middle of the road right in front of me. I, and sure
Chris did too, felt my legs weaken. I thought seeing really violent movies would make me immune to things like this, but
nothing beats the real thing.
I regained my composure shortly and just started talking
out of instinct, but I still trembled from deep my bones. These
people have no access to food, water or proper medicinal care
for more than a month now, and theyre like dropping like flies
out here. They tried to run away from the war but< I guess it
caught up with them.
Its okay, its okay, Chris said. Keep going.
Five dark-skinned, sweaty and completely naked kids
then came rushing toward us from the other side of the road,
going over the barricades to beg for food. They were crying and
pulling my vest out of pure desperation. I could see them also
reaching for Chris camera, thinking it was a box of relief supplies. More and more kids then poured in, crushing and suffocating the two of us until we basically froze in our tracks. Two
little girls keep pulling the already-torn side of my vest. I
couldnt push them off, because that would be the rudest thing. I
wanted to give them just a bit of my leftover sandwich from earlier and the excess food we got, but if I did, more children would
storm right at me and rip my bag and clothes. So I just kept saypg. 64
gery soon. The place was already well-lit by the rising Sun, its
light making the tips of my eyelashes glow like glitters. And
more importantly, the horrible stench was gone. Out in the distance, I could still see three or five faint smoke towers. Two jet
planes then made a straight line in the sky, producing a deafening scream as it passed. The reality of the war began to creep all
over me.
This is where it all begins, guys, I said to the camera.
The moment we step outside that gate, theres no backing out.
But I guess theres no way for that now, right? Our fucking boss
just told us our rides gonna be here on Saturday, like well get a
whole lot of footage in that time. So< right now we are still trying to find our chauffeur. His name is Omar, and he will be joining us along the way. He is also a journalist, so we wont be running blind and we should have a first-hand account on whats
going on out here.
The road went straight towards the gate. The sidewalk
was covered above and on the side with cool-looking steel scaffolding, shaped like half of a mans ribcage. The asphalt was
dusty. For some reason, the image of that cocky blogger flashed
in my mind. I kind-of admired that he braved all this potential
shit for the stuff hes passionate about, but I still couldnt get
over the fact that he had no idea of our channel, and also that he
almost kissed me. Chris never did that, or something close to
that, to me before, and he must be feeling grossed out that my
face got contaminated by others before he could. He walked a
few steps away, maybe because hes filming or that hes really
grossed out.
Directly in front of us was the rather lightly-guarded
mesh gate, with a single machine gun-mounted Humvee truck
and five guards and a line of spikes laid out on the road. The
airports enclosure running in its perimeter was made from long
thick metal bars further secured with barbed wires on the top.
Parked right outside was a black and elaborately decorated pickpg. 67
up truck with a thin guy on a green shirt and brown shorts, waving his one hand high at us.
Is that him? I said. Zoom in to that guy.
Looks like him, Chris said. Nerd like Judd. From
afar, Omar seemed like a geek in his twenties working for an
internet company that got lost in the middle of nowhere. His
skin was so light that he seemed to be glowing, almost an albino
but his hair was pitch black. The sight of him actually made me
disappointed, not because hes ugly or anything but his physique was far from what I really demanded, and not in a sexual
sense of that word. He was the only guy we would depend our
lives on, so I expected him to be herculean or something that
could fend off a crowd of mad Iranians. Were gonna trust our
lives with a nerd, but I guess its better than to have a companion
that looks like Osama bin Laden, like much of the locals in this
place.
The car was filled with stickers of Italian and American
automobile makers that messed with its elaborate flame paint
job. He was calling someone when we got to the mesh gate, but
he quickly turned it off and opened the door for us. His face
didnt match my expectations of a Middle Eastern man clean
and lightly-bearded, and really pale.
Hey, he said, extending his hands at us. You must be
Holly and Chris. Its nice to meet you two. What happened to
your clothes?
Its kind-of the way it is, I said, embarrassed. Is this
your car?
Oh, yes. Please, get inside the car. Its not safe around
here. That had an ominous appeal to me. I frantically went to
the car like any sane person would, but before I could open the
backdoor, the guards at the gate shouted at us. They wore a dark
green uniform that contrasted with their light complexion; their
boots made their feet significantly larger. Hanging from their
belts were shotguns and pistols. Three of them walked to us.
pg. 68
pg. 77
Chapter
05.
FEARING ANOTHER KID might just pop out of nowhere and
sprint across the road and send me and Chris crashing again to
through the windshield, I moved to the front seat beside Omar
where I could secure myself with the seatbelts. My partner sat
still in the backseat, tweaking the lens tube of the camera. The
damage from the crash turned out to be skin-deep; the zoom
mechanism got compromised and he needed to pretty much do
an open-heart surgery with it. I detached the Handycam from
my shoulders and just kept recording the entire trip, zooming in
on everything the editing team might find useful, be it a torndown tree, a burning pile of tires or a kid waving at me, and
talking to the camera as I see them.
The more we drove further, the more struck I got with
everything I was seeing. Minus all the bullet holes and craters
from bombs and the trash and the thick dust, the city proved to
pg. 78
They just ran towards us. They almost ripped off my vest. Its
horrible back there.
Yes, he said. The whole airport has turned into an
evacuation center. Much of the city and many from far places of
Iran who wants to get out of the country but dont have any
money are staying there. And also because the planes are gone.
They cant ask the Americans for help because we dont trust
each other. Ive been there, and the people receive less or no care
at all. Theyre just dying in that place, which is the same if they
just stayed in their house.
You were saying earlier that someone is hunting the
people down.
The rebels, he said, his voice rather calm. They hunt
down every able-bodied Iranian to make their army bigger. Its
for their cause or something. Even women, they also hunt them
to rape them and produce child warriors.
Jesus Christ, I said. Do you know who those rebels
are?
There are many militia groups in Iran right now al
Qaeda, Taliban, ISIS, Hamas and maybe many others. I dont
know every single one of them. Theyre all fighting to take over
the whole country.
Thats why they killed the president? To take over this
whole nation? I was now in the zone.
Sure, but Im not exactly sure if the rebels are responsible for his death. There are many theories out there. Some say he
was poisoned by his cook, or he just ran away, I dont know.
Is your government really as corrupt everybody makes
it seem?
Oh you have no idea. His eyes widened. Iran makes
contact with Pakistan, North Korea, China and other states to
ask for nuclear technology. The government also funds and provides the weapons for the rebels to use and kill with. Fuck this
system. He laughed. Now that Rouhanis dead, everybodys
pg. 81
fed the Iranians anger for the Americans and the West in general, which resulted to 66 Americans to be held hostage in the U. S.
Embassy in Tehran. The Iranians wanted Pahlavi back to face
judgment, to be hanged for his crimes.
Then a year later, Saddam Husseins relentless tanks
invaded the country in one of the last and worst wars this century has seen, lasting ten years. He saw Khomeinis ascension as
a dire threat to his preservation of power. The Iran-Iraq war, as I
remembered, claimed the lives of not less than a million people.
Omar continued. Those rebels, you may know, are all
funded and armed by the government itself. Someone is killed
here every single second, just like the president. No ones doing
anything about this. And now that hes dead, more and more rebels are free to roam around and kill people, and takeover the
whole government.
Do you think they could gain access to the nuclear
bombs? I said.
With no one guarding the bombs, it will only take time
before they could own the nukes.
No one is guarding your nuclear arsenal?!
Well, I wont say its ours, he said. The government
pursued making those bombs for potential attacks from its enemies, including America. Much of it actually comes from our
allies like Pakistan and North Korea. Since Rouhanis assassination, officials of the nuclear program thought the rebels are gonna go after the bombs so they all flew off. That had a very disturbing prospect. With even a single nuclear warhead on the
hands of those murderous bastards, billions of people would be
put into peril and cause potentially irrevocable damage to society. Now that they could own the entire nuclear arsenal of Iran,
life as we know it would be in extreme jeopardy. Scary thought I
sure was but for some reason, I felt an urge to be a hero, that I
could do something to prevent the end of the world.
Do you know where the nuclear bombs are? I said.
pg. 85
pg. 88
THE ROAD LED us to a big marble tower that looked like that
arc monument in the Champs lyses, only that its elevated and
supported by four flat columns going outward that looked like
the wings of a stork. Omar said it was the Shahyad Tower, built
as a gateway for the city and a commemoration for the Persian
Empire. Though one of its legs has been blown off and reduced
to its metal scaffold, the monument still remained on its feet,
which he used as a metaphor of Iran still a free nation despite all
the calamity. But the tower may soon collapse under its own
weight, and with the war still far from over, I thought the country would too eventually. I didnt say that to him, of course.
Though not apparent in the things he put in his car, he was still a
patriotic man deep inside, believing that his country could still
survive and persist despite everything.
My house is on the road at the other side of this tower,
Omar said as we encircled the monument. I would kill for a soft
king-sized bed right then; the stress and the jet lag churned and
bored deep through my head. I felt my guts have been stretched
to the breaking point after my dramatic barf.
Chris fell asleep in the backseat, his camera lying in front
of him. I reached and poked him several times. Hey, sleepyhead, wake up! I said. Wake up! Were here.
Its about time, he said, stretching his arms.
The square was an intersection of four expressways, but
the roads didnt pass through the tower but around it. The monument stood in a tiled and really wide open space, where probably millions of kids somersaulted or laid their picnic baskets on
before the war. Like a giant eye with the tower as the pupil, two
roads surrounded the monument with a nice lush green park in
between. We passed on the inner road. Its just depressing that
the whole place was trashed; it could have been a really nice
place to hang out with the cool breeze and the wide space. Many
cars were left in the middle of the road, scrambled and somehow
pg. 89
thing that has ever happened to me in this trip. And thats the
worst part the whole assignment was just starting, and there
would surely be more, even worse than that.
That was a close call, Omar said, who looked remarkably calm and collected, which was understandable since hes
been here for a very long time. Are you two alright?
What the hell is that siren? I said, still shaken up.
Its a warning to the people to get to their homes. The
war is about to start, he said.
Lets just get out of here, please! I screamed.
Yes, yes, okay. Hang on. He started the car, and we
headed to the exit where the cars emerged from. Right beside
one of the towers columns, the lifeless bodies of the kids soaked
in blood. I looked away before the sight of violence and death
could traumatize my brain, but I guess it already did. My heart
never pounded my chest as hard before, even more than when I
had my first sexual intercourse. But that was surely just a brief
taste of what was to come.
Im never coming back here again, I said.
Good idea, Chris said, apparently gasping as well.
Moments like this made our reporting remarkable and brought a
cinematic experience to our viewers. But that meant putting ourselves on the line of fire, literally.
I understand why you say that, Omar said. Ive attempted many times to get out of here, but I dont have enough
money to afford trip to America. And besides, I have no relatives
there.
Do you want to come with us? I said. I knew our latest
ride has only two seats for us, but Judd should be able to figure
something out for his own friend.
Thank you, but no, he said. I cant leave my wife and
daughter here.
What? I thought you said you dont have any family?
I mean, I dont have, but< I have no choice.
pg. 94
Why?
I just cant, but thank you very much for asking. He
went silent and just kept looking at the road. He never talked
again. His aura slightly changed, as if hes nervous of something.
Hey man, Chris said. Do you have a bed in your
house? Because I want to lie down now so bad.
Sorry but I have only sofas, but theyre just as good. I
promise.
After another half-a-kilometer, the car parked in front of
a tall apartment building, more elegantly-designed than most of
the buildings around. The corners were covered with silver tiles
and the faade was winding.
Were here, he said. Let me carry your bags. I think
youre already very tired with everything that just happened.
He had no freaking idea.
pg. 95
Chapter
06.
HIS ROOM WAS at the third floor of the rather neat apartment,
and though the stairs were pretty short, getting up there proved
to be quite a hike. I guess all the stress from my first 45 minutes
in Iran has taken a big toll on me already. I felt gravity was much
stronger in the building, perhaps because of my epic barf that
has drained whats left of my energy, but I kept fighting the urge
to lie down with the sirens, a sign that any moment then a bomb
might fall out of the sky and blow us all up to heaven, giving me
the pressure to move on. The floors were tiled, the ceilings installed with elaborate lightings and the doorknobs gold-plated.
The whole place, Omar said, was once a three-star hotel and a
favorite of tourists. Now, its just another relic of the calm times
of the nation. The rooms may be a poor mans paradise with all
the fancy appliances and dcor, but theyre as good as garbage
now with utilities down and out. Several families stayed with
pg. 96
him in the building, and like him, they all took the chance for a
free check-in as the VIPs once staying in the place all evacuated
and ran off.
The third floor up housed the largest suites, and Omar
took refuge in the largest and fanciest one a reasonable choice,
as its free anyway. His room was basically like a photographers
studio warehouse, all white and bright, with a kitchen and the
sofas on one side. But the rising Sun gave the room a yellowish
glow. I could still smell the mothballs.
Damn nice room, man, Chris said.
Thank you, Omar said, removing the cloth covers of
the sofa and the furniture and hanging the Bulls cap on the side
of a big LeBron portrait just beside a cabinet full of NBA figurines. You can sleep in my sofas if you want to. With no hesitation, we just dropped our backpacks and the busted camera on
the floor and dived straight on the sponge-like sofas, like that
type Ive never put my ass before. I felt like I just trekked the
entire expanse of the Rockies and Appalachians at the same
time, and climbed Everest twice after. Jet lag and stress from severe tension was indeed a pretty horrible combination. I didnt
even have the strength to commend on how beautiful his room
was.
Sorry about this, Omar, I said. Were just really tired
and jet lagged.
Dont worry about it, he said, grabbing something
over his kitchen on the other side of the room. You have to rest.
You had a very long flight. You will need the energy.
The sound of the sirens made it through the glass doors
of the overhang. As the wind blew the elaborately-embroidered
silk curtain, I saw several bullet holes forming an intricate web
of cracks on the glass. Are you sure were safe up here?
Ive been here for quite a while. As long as we stay
away from the windows, were gonna be fine. He then placed a
tray of coffee, fried rice, bread and bacon on the table. Heres
pg. 97
food when you have your rest. Sorry, its not that hot anymore.
No, no, no, no. Its okay. Thank you very much.
Now just rest and I will fix camera, okay?
Oh my God. Thanks again, man. I hope were not much
trouble.
Its okay, he said. Dont worry about a thing. If he
just lived in the States and was eight years younger, I would like
say yes without thinking about it were he asked my hand for
marriage. I just wished Chris was like him, but he did prove
himself to be a provider and protector material along the way.
Omar was so fucking nice, it actually made me guilty. On the
side of the kitchen was a cabinet filled with all sorts of NBA
memorabilia, mostly figurines of players and trophies. The wall
from the door was plagued with posters of players floating in
the air just as they smash the ball in the basket. They must be all
from Judd. I thought of calling headquarters to tell them that
were with him, but I was only supposed to use the satellite
phone in extremely important matters or when the headquarters
called us. The Smartphone, which Chris made me bring, was
only good for picture-taking and easy entertainment.
After a couple of minutes when I felt a bit recharged, I
removed my awful vest and reached for the tray in the center
table, and then shoved the bread and bacon straight to my
mouth. The Handycam was on the edge of the table. The only
things I ate in the past ten hours were half-a-tuna sandwich and
a little piece of steak from the plane, barely enough to make me
burp. Despite the mess in his country, Omar still managed to
cook superbly. Or maybe, the food really tasted terrible and that
my body was fooling me just to have something to consume,
now that I emptied my system from that epic barf earlier. I ate,
nonetheless.
These are really delicious, Omar, I said to him. He was
sitting in a long table on the other side of the room working on
our camera. Where do you get your food around here?
pg. 98
boring place worse than it is now. And besides, whose traits and
mental inclination should be followed? I guess man, like he is to
reproduce, is also preprogrammed to destroy himself.
Before I knew it, Omar has finished fixing the camera.
But a tall stack of booklets on a small table near him caught my
attention. Are these your papers youre talking about? I said,
grabbing one from the pile.
Yes, he said, but they are really outdated now. Those
are supposed to be delivered three weeks ago, until the battles
started. I couldnt go out there anymore, and they dont have
time to read that stuff. So, theyre the last copy. And I always
mention your boss name there. He helps me get news for my
American section.
Is that so? His news booklet was basically five or six
small pieces of paper stitched on the side, the letters and pictures
in monochrome. I flipped the pages left to right, until Omar told
me its supposed to be the other way round. Since their sentences were written right to left, what I thought the first page
was actually the last page, so I have to flip right to left. For a paper made by just one person, it was surprisingly well-done,
layout-wise at least, as it was all written in Farsi.
Do you release this per week or per month? I said.
Monthly, and because of my limited printing tools, I
only include news that I think would really matter to people.
Like what?
You know like election fraud and corruption of government officials, mostly satires about the government and the
rebel forces< the nuclear bombs, Israel and America, he said.
What about those countries?
I have been hearing rumors everywhere that the government plants to attack Israel and America with the bomb<
nuclear bomb. The America part was not that surprising. For
years, the United States and its allies have imposed trade and
support sanctions on Iran for its continued insistence to continue
pg. 100
its nuclear program. Of course, with Iran having one of the most
notorious regimes in the world, everyone assumed that the program has some dark agendas other than the peaceful purposes
the nation insisted the program was for, particularly to supply
the country and its allies with nuclear bombs. News of an Iranian attack against the U. S. has in fact filled the Net for some
time now, though limited to mere provocative remarks of assured destruction.
Yeah, I said, but why Israel? That poor country
doesnt even have the firepower to even threaten that large a
country, so why would they do that?
Jews, he said. Rouhani and Ahmadinejad before him
had always believed that the Jews and Israel are Irans biggest
enemies before America. They hate Jews. The two even thought
that the Holocaust was just made up by the Jews to earn the
sympathy of the world. CNN interviewed Rouhani years ago
and he admitted he did not believe the Holocaust. The world
knows their hatred of that race. And they plan to destroy Israel.
Looks like Iran shared the twisted beliefs of Hitler. I
never knew that the country was such an anti-Semitist nation, or
perhaps only its presidents and they taught the whole country to
hate the Jews. I dont know exactly why but it could have something to do with what happened during the Crusades, my knowledge of which I got from Kingdom of Heaven. I knew the Muslims
took Jerusalem in the movie after Orlando Blooms stupid surrender, but the end credits said that with the help of the some
British king, the Holy Land was taken back by the Christians,
which remained so up to this day. Perhaps theyre planning to
take it back once again.
Until I saw The Third Reich: The Fall on the History
Channel that I completely felt sorry for Jews. When Americans
captured a German concentration camp and they released all the
prisoners, the poor Jews were just plain awful. They had no
muscles or fat left, only bones and skin hanging loose from their
pg. 101
ly with the conditions of the West, which was ironic since not
succumbing to the West was what the nation fought for years
earlier. I remembered him being quoted as saying that he drank
the cup of poison for his people. So its no surprise that the hate
still persisted today among the people like the genetic traits of
the previous generations of Iranians. Come to think of it, America and its allies had everything to do with why Iran hated the
West. It placed Pahlavi into position, which started this whole
thing in the first place. But I couldnt make any conclusions
based on just a rough skim of its history.
There are groups here that consider the culture of the
West to be< satanic and despises the gods, he said. Your Internet, gambling, Las Vegas, prostitution, movies and TV shows,
comedy, rap music and romance novels< they say all that are
work of the devil.
Really? I frowned at him. Thats just ridiculous. How
could they say that? I knew pretty much every show on our TV
has some sequence of sex and cursing and someone getting his
blood spilled on the floor or his guts dropping out of his belly in
it, such as and most particularly Game of Thrones. And there are
movies whose plot was all about college boys who wanted to get
laid and slutty bitches who also wanted to get laid. And there
are novels that are basically how-to guides to have sex and how
to put silver balls to a womans vagina. And pretty much every
joke has some dirty reference in it. But thats our entertainment,
for Gods sakes. They were meant to make people forget their
problems in the real world and just enjoy and laugh or cry, even
for just a short time. They were meant to bring their audiences
into an alternative realm and make them believe they have pet
dragons or telekinesis or ability to transform into wolves, or
have a rich and handsome prince for a husband. Theyre not
some kind of propaganda that promoted some kind of belief or a
protest to some kind of system.
Oh, Im sorry Holly. Dont get me wrong, Omar said,
pg. 103
from all around the city. The battle has apparently started once
again.
We are gonna be fine, Omar said. There is nothing to
be afraid of.
I know.
So, you want to interview me about the nuclear bomb?
That reminded me.
pg. 109
Chapter
07.
CHRIS PREPPED THE room before interviewing our chauffer
and designated main informant of the Iranian nuclear program.
Our limited baggage capacity, once again, didnt let us bring sophisticated lighting equipment, but the sunshine proved to be
sufficient enough. Besides, Omar has a pretty pale complexion so
the camera should see him well and true. Chris placed a small
seat on the end of the room and the tripod-footed camera in
front of it, as I stood on the side and listed questions that would
make sense of everything around here. After every couple of
minutes, explosions of varying shock intensity and apparent distance would make me tremble, turning the words I wrote into a
bunch of senseless doodles.
You okay? Chris said, apparently hearing my occasional grunts. You want another hug?
Dont push your luck. Im fine, I said. Wheres Omar,
pg. 110
by the way?
He went outside, said hes gonna buy something real
quick from the store.
For the past three minutes, I have written like four questions on the paper. The things I said to him earlier blocked the
tracks of my train of thought. My brain, I feared, could be suffering from schizophrenia or something with all my emotional instability and paranoia, which almost cost me the only guy I
could trust my life with in this assignment. I might as well be
Angelina Jolie in that ridiculous movie with her husband Brad
Pitt where they would shoot each other until their furniture and
ammo ran out, at which point they would make out like crazy in
the sea of glass. I apologized to him again, though I already did
like a million times in the first few hours of this day alone. But I
couldnt be sorry for him enough.
Please, forget about it, he said. I know this is your
first time in this kind of thing, and its normal to be freaked out.
Its just, how can you handle this shit?
I just dont think about it much, and you shouldnt too.
And experience really helps, being in the field.
What do you mean? Youve been here before?
Oh my God, dont you remember? he said. Me and
Dennis to Libya?
Shit, yeah. Im sorry. How could I forget?
You know I was very much like you, scared shitless in
my pants as we hide in the corner, bullets flying and bombs exploding everywhere. I wouldnt call myself scared shitless; it
was way worse than that. If thats the superlative of the level of
sacredness, then Webster must come up with something of higher degree. He was really angry at me too that I kept on whining
and acting all crazy. And I was really infuriated that you put me
in that mess.
Oh, did I? I said. Their assignment was the first overseas war coverage in our history, one that truly defined what our
pg. 111
identity in news delivery was about for the years that followed.
Our footages were heavily used by big-time news networks,
which poured in quite the amount of bucks in our pockets. I was
the boss back then, a period of time that I truly missed the opportunity to just point at people and order them things I wont
otherwise do, particularly and most especially this one. But with
what happened to Dennis, I realized that this job had a larger
catch of putting the lives of the people you cared about on the
line, so I gave up my position for Judd to suffer on that burden
of guilt. Im sorry< for what happened to him.
I told you it wasnt your fault, he said, followed by the
usual silence that came with conversations like that. He held and
caressed the Playoffs trophy figurine, as if remembering the
good times the two of them had. Our continued request for a
rescue mission was denied by the military, on the account that
our teams presence there was illegal the stupidest thing Ive
ever heard. Its a big case of discrimination. If we were CNN or
some big news channel, whose audience reaches could permanently stain the credibility of anyone on the planet, that would
be the only time when they would go to do something. And as
Gaddafi fell and the soldiers were withdrawn, our chances of
saving him evaporated. With four years gone, he was as good as
dead. That was the last thing I wanted to happen to myself.
Hey, did you know you called us like every ten damn
minutes!
Of course. I was worried about you two! I said. You
two are our best guys. But you two were cut-off from us for five
days, right?
Oh, right. Our phone got shot off and destroyed during
the siege to the capital, he said.
What happened then?
You have no idea. After the siege, we were invited by
this group of Libyans to celebrate their win. The way to their
camp was through a large desert. And when we got to that
pg. 112
man that I love for all eternity. I chose to be here because this
was my job, job that I made and love. And why I would be
afraid when Im doing the thing that I love? It was an epiphany
in and on itself. I then wrote more questions as he tweaked the
focus of the camera. My thought track was finally clear, and with
that, relief in my fear-filled chest.
I came up with that speech just right now, he said.
Oh, yeah? I said. Well, that was actually not bad for a
cameraman.
I finished college too, you know.
After a while, I told him of the other epiphany I had earlier from Omar, that the Iranians were hostile to us because the
whole country accused America of killing Rouhani, putting the
hate on us. I expected him to lecture me about not taking everything that I hear from people seriously, but he didnt as it made
complete sense. Probably because Iranians couldnt let go of a
grudge of the Wests atrocities to their self-imposed isolation
from all things other than their own, they blamed us for something really stupid to do. Theres just no reason I could think of
that would make sense for the president or the CIA or some covert society to order such an assassination, unless it wanted the
500 million citizens of America, and inevitably those of the
whole world too, to die in a nuclear holocaust. Besides, if we did,
what the hell could we possibly gain from this? Theres just no
way, but all we knew then was we, and all other daredevils covering the war with us, were wanted and despised by every single Iranian here, adding to the already ass-busting problem of
the ban. Chris suggested of blending in by borrowing Omars
clothes, which was the best idea he got for me so far since that
marijuana he brought. It seemed like were going undercover
too.
The explosions and the gunfire were endless, some making the whole building vibrate. The whole of Iran, I feared,
might collapse to the core of the Earth anytime now if the bombpg. 114
ings kept on going. There were more smoke and dust rising from
all around the city, which almost looked like columns of the Parthenon, holding the sky from falling down on us. I used to love
scenes of destruction in the war movies I always watched, but
actually being in one was a more traumatic and distressing experience. I was seeing first-hand how man was destroying himself
and the world he built and depended upon; it was like a prediction of a futurist coming true. Its really scary to be seeing how
far man would go to protect what he believed was right and better for all, in this case peace and protection from annihilation on
our troops side, and control and power on the rebels. But conflicts like this were necessary, I realized, just as animals killing
each other in the wild was necessary. Its for the preservation
and continuity of man, so that whats good for all would prevail.
Its just the question of what was the definition of good for all.
Besides, no two men are the same, so the good for one might not
be the good for the other.
I told Chris all that, but he found me weird. What the
hell is going on with you? he said.
Nothing. Im just< reflecting.
I think this whole assignments taking more of you
than I expected. Youre losing it, Holly.
Whatever. What the hell is taking Omar so long? Im
already done with these questions. He should be here right
now. Its already 7:24. He said the store was just right across
the street. I dropped my notebook on the floor, moved to the
sofas and stepped my feet on it to peek through the slide-door
window without endangering myself to a stray bullet. I used the
Handycam to zoom in down below. Several people were at the
street strolling around, remarkably not alarmed with the roars of
the explosions. I cant see him.
Then, I heard someone talking outside our door. Whoa,
who the fuck is that? Chris moved in slowly as I retreated back
to the kitchen. Holy shit, somebodys right outside! I whispg. 115
pered to the camera. The voice was loud enough to beat the explosions. The other tenants must have seen us entering this hotel
and recognized our faces from the television and told the police
of our location. Chris pressed his head against the wooden white
door. Who is that?
He moved and shaped his lips without producing a
voice, but I believed he just said it was Omar. I moved in closer
to the door, and when I was about to open it, Chris stopped me.
Wait. Hes talking to someone, he said.
I pressed my face and the camera to the door. It felt
wrong to be eavesdropping on the conversation of a trusted
friend, but I realized I knew nothing about this guy other than
his really nice personality and geeky appearance. And we just
met less than an hour ago. Whatever he may be hiding, I expected it to be not that important, like a forgotten pizza delivery
or something like that. He was speaking really fast in Farsi, and
from the stress of his voice, I guessed I was wrong. I could tell he
was begging to that someone he was talking to, and that something must be given to him soon enough. One thing for sure,
theyre talking about something really serious.
Who the hell is this guy talking to? Chris said. I felt
really bad listening to his conversation, so I just opened the door.
It was really Omar, holding a bag with what seemed to be
canned food and bottled water inside. He was a bit surprised
when he saw us, and he looked pretty sweaty.
Hey, Omar, I said. Where have you been?
He quickly turned off the call and placed the phone hurriedly to his pocket. Oh, Im sorry if I didnt tell you, he said.
I just bought some food and water for us to have in our trip to
those places we are gonna go. And I have that soap you were
asking me.
Who were you talking to?
Oh, that was my friend Mahmoud. He was asking me
for the movies I borrowed from him months ago. I said I was
pg. 116
OKAY, IM GOING to ask you some questions, I said, standing beside the camera, and you just say what you what to say.
Just talk naturally, you dont need to shout. You can even curse.
And keep staring at me. Is that good?
Yes, Omar said. We moved the seat to the wall so that
he could lean his back on it. Chris crouched on the side and held
my Handycam to record shaky B-shots.
Okay, please tell us your name, age and occupation.
Im Omar al Mottaki, 32 years old, and I am a freelance
journalist, working on my independent newsletter for over two
years now.
I only prepared a handful of questions for him. I would
use this interview in the first few minutes of the documentary,
with his voice as the background while our shots of the devastated vista of Iran like those we got on the way are shown. The
editing guys should be able to get rid of the noise of the gunshots and explosions from outside. With the scarcity of time and
the danger around, I couldnt interview more people, which
would disobeyed a golden rule among journalists of one person
wont cut it, so I guess we just have to make do of what fate has
given us. For dramatic effect, I said my next questions slowly
and with stress.
Are there nuclear bombs in Iran?
Yes, he said as if the possession of a weapon capable
of world destruction was no big of a deal.
Can you tell us why you say so?
pg. 117
Okay. With the government of Iran in danger of collapsing, do you believe that someone out there will take advantage, I mean, steal the bomb for their evil purposes? Whos
guarding the nuclear arsenal now?
No one, he said. Since the assassination of the president, our military and police system has just collapsed. Nobody
wants to serve their country anymore. Besides, before all this,
they were not properly paid and given benefits. There is no law
now. And our government officials all ran away because they
are being hunted down by the rebels. So, I do believe that someone, maybe terrorists or someone will take the bombs for themselves< definitely.
How many rebel groups do you think are out there?
I dont know exactly but since the assassination, I think
all rebel groups came rushing in from all around the region to
Iran to grab the opportunity of controlling our resources, and the
bombs. Al Qaeda, Taliban, Hamas, everybody. There are also
many other not so famous terrorist circles out there, like this
group that I know. Theyre led by someone they call the imam.
People consider him their prophet, their savior.
How did you know them? I said.
They captured me one time, and< tortured me because
they wanted me to join them. I managed to escape but they got
my friends, my< I think they killed them. He looked down.
Audiences love a heart-wrenching dramatic moment but it
would be really rude to elicit tears from him just for that purpose. I didnt really need to know what he went through anyway. I moved on just as I recognized his recovery.
Before I could say another word, another explosion
rocked the entire apartment. I felt the shockwave shaking every
single cell in my body, almost like from a giant club speaker. It
was the strongest one since that explosion which turned me into
a grenade earlier. And just like that one, it made my chest beat
hard again. But I fought it. I needed to finish this interview, now
pg. 122
pg. 126
Chapter
08.
I GRABBED THE phone from him in light of Judds latest call,
the series of which during this assignment did nothing but make
this already pain-in-the-ass assignment into a vain of my existence. David Price has been killed. What the hell happened to
him? I said, turning on the loudspeaker. Chris pointed the camera at me.
He was found dead by police in his home yesterday,
Judd said. He was hanged upside down and his belly was cut
open. They have no idea who did it, but a neighbor who reported it to the police said at least three dark men and one fairskinned emerged out of the house. His horrendous death
brought back images in me of that old guy being eaten by dogs
in the middle of the road. I felt my guts rising up again but my
deep breathing suppressed any potential barf explosion.
Jesus Christ. Does he have any relatives?
pg. 127
need another one for me to realize how perilous and deadly and
dangerous the situation here was. Now, the stars have aligned
and they already gave me the ticket out of this fucking place. If it
just came earlier before we got out of the airport, I would turn
back to the plane, no questions asked. But right then I wasnt
sure, among the things I never saw coming of myself in this trip,
which included me surviving this assignment in one piece. My
urge to go home was in a tug-of-war with my desire to complete
this shit till the end. It was quite literally a war going on in my
head. Of all the things I hated, my work being a pile of garbage
was at the top list. I was a perfectionist and I always wanted my
work to be flawless. But then again, I didnt want this to be the
last I would make. But this report was so big that I might not get
another shot at landing another like this. But then again, I might
get killed! Its a conundrum probably more head-churning than
anything physicists baffle with.
I dont know what to do, I said.
Do you want to go home? he asked.
I< yes, but< I dont know. I guessed all of Chris persuasion earlier worked.
Forgive me if I interrupt, Omar said, but I can help
you get what you want. And I will do everything in my power to
keep you safe and< come back home with the news. So please,
stay. Youre already here.
I smiled to him. Thank you, Omar.
Its your choice, Holly, Chris said. I think I already
dragged you into this far enough.
The two options I got, I realized, had an approximately
same level of disadvantage. Were we to continue, we risked losing our lives, an irrevocable loss, but the help of someone whos
been here for most of his life would drastically lower that probability. Were we to go home, Ill surely not have the quality film
that I wanted and I would fail the expectations of our fans, but at
least I could still make do of that by making a bunch of reports.
pg. 130
tem, but it was countered by the sound of the gunshots and explosions getting a little more intense as we got through the marble-tiled rectangular lobby. My body started trembling deep
from my bones once again. The smell of burning tires and smoke
and dust overwhelmed the closet smell from the black cloth covering my head. Omar peeked through the cracked glass door,
collaged with bullet holes all over.
Its clear, he said. Lets go.
Just as I stepped off the apartment and into the dusty
sidewalk, the sonic boom from two fighter jets passing by right
then, though hundreds of miles away, almost threw me off balance. The sound from every single gunshot and explosion, even
from afar, rocked my insides like crazy. My entire body stiffened
like concrete, my lungs inflating almost beyond breaking point.
The smell epitomized that of burning tires, flesh and gas. I knew
one wrong move and Id get my head blown out of my neck.
Chris pushed me to the waiting pick-up, then shoved me to the
back seats as he and Omar occupied the front seats.
Everybody good? Omar said, and then started the car
as Chris got into the front seat. He turned on the mothballsmelling air-conditioner quite irritating, but at least better than
the smell outside. Omar had the windows closed shut, and the
opaque windows made the backseats pretty dark. Our destination was to the south of the city so we turned back from the way
we came. He played Miley Cyrus Party in the USA, which is a
track one would least expect to be played by a 32-year old Middle Eastern man. He placed the LeBron cap on the dashboard,
saying hed never let it off his hands ever, and took off.
Holy shit! I said. We forgot the fucking vests, Chris!
We left them, remember? Chris said. I felt ashamed.
Paranoia was setting in again.
Yeah, sorry.
Just relax. Were gonna be fine, he said, then pointed
the camera at me. Now, do your thing.
pg. 133
Oh< um. I breathed and let it out. Hi, so< its 8:19
in the morning and we are on our way to find the elusive nuclear
bombs of Iran. Uh< our first target is approximately 30 miles
southwest of the city. Weve put on this ridiculous clothing on so
that no one would know that were Americans and were here to
hunt for their nukes. We just learned that David Price, the one
who gave us this intel, has been killed by what I believe to be
people working for that military contracting corporation he
hacked the map from. And probably those very persons are
hunting us down at this very moment. But well take our
chances on this and finish this thing till the end just for you
guys. So< well see if everything will turn out fine for us. See
you later. I waved at him to stop recording.
We should come back home by five in the afternoon,
Omar said. There is a curfew in the city.
I thought the militarys gone, I said.
Yeah, but its when the rebels and the Americans really
go out of the city and thats when the fightings really gets intense. Theyre really bombing the city during the night, he said.
From what he said, it seemed I have seen nothing yet.
Theres worse than< these bombings right now?
Yes, Omar said. Its actually pretty peaceful today.
I thought I just lost my breath for a bit. You gotta be
kid< you gotta be kidding me! Normally, I would be freaking
my guts out again and shouting at Chris about getting the hell
out of here. But, maybe because I was losing my mind, I burst in
laughter as if what Omar just said was the funniest joke ever.
Finally, shes having fun, Chris said.
Fuck this, man, I said. What I thought was the worst
proved to have not even tipped the scales. I wasnt sure if I could
endure more. Just a few meters away from the apartment and I
was already starting to regret my choice to go on. I cried again.
Oh, no, no, no, Chris said. Hey man, do you have any
Maroon 5 on the stereo?
pg. 134
from all around me. That force field must be really there, protecting our asses.
Hey, Omar, I said, pointing my Handycam to him. I
thought you were gonna bring back the movies you borrowed
from your friend.
Oh< its alright, he said. Hes my friend. Im sure he
will understand. And hes far away over to the other side of the
city. And theres no electricity. Hes not gonna watch those movies. Ill give it to him after we do this.
What do you think we should do when we get there?
We will recon the area first before we go in, he said.
We will find a hill or anything we can hide with far from them,
and we see what they are doing.
How are we gonna get closer?
These costumes should do the trick. But dont worry. I
have done many like this before.
Are you really sure that place is not that fortified? Or if
theres even a single guard there? I said. I mean, the supervisors of your nuclear program mustve had someone guarding
the nuclear bombs. The absolute importance of even a single
nuclear warhead, let alone an entire arsenal, to a country cannot
be denied.
The supervisors of the nuclear program are from the
government, and since the assassination and all the rebel attacks,
they all ran away. So its open. Our only problem is the rebels
who might also be interested with the bombs.
Of course they do, I said. Why wont they? They already killed someone I know.
The Vajehabad facility is underground, under an entire
town. We just have to find the entrance. Ive not visited the place
in over a year now and Im sure they did some changes there.
Few moments of silence ensued, during which my focus
was stuck on the sea of devastation our car sailed through. Right
then, my mood became existential, philosophical. Why do they
pg. 137
have to do this? Why destroy their nation? Why kill their brethren?
Theyre protecting what they think is right, Chris said.
Is it right to kill children, rape women, leave people
bathing in their own blood in the middle of the fucking street?
Its a sacrifice they have to make, you know.
For what? Take over everything so they could rule a
world of rubble?
To make things right, he said. To make the world
better for all of us.
So, youre with the rebels now? I said. Did you get
recruited by ISIS or something? The past couple of years have
seen the alarming increase of recruitments of terrorist circles and
terrorist attacks worldwide, a trend that has gotten the world
paranoid that soon enough terrorists would be everywhere that
they would be impossible to stop.
Im just sharing my thoughts. I mean, everybody does
that, kill people just to protect whats important for them. To
make the world a better place, you need to cut the weeds to the
root, you know what Im saying? Like, demolishing an old
building to build a new better one. My philosopher father used
to tell me, the world is fucked up by greed and power. It must
be changed, one way or another. Im sure some religious leader
told all these people to do this, that God wants them to.
Still, I said, fuck these people.
When I was captured by rebels like I told you, Omar
barged in, I saw the men and I actually pitied them. Before they
go out to fight, they hug their wives and children and they cry
when they see their father go. They are not cold killers; theyre
doing it for a reason. Once you see them, it will make you think
again who the real enemy is.
What do you mean? Were the bad guys? Our army
who tries to keep the democracy of this country is the enemy?
I dont mean anything by that, Holly he said, but
pg. 138
why are they here? The wars none of their business. America
has always been there in every single conflict here and other
parts of the world. I sensed an abrupt change in his perception
to us, but he did have a point. Whenever conflicts erupt, especially those that could potentially injure the interest of America,
our troops get dispatched at moments notice, which drives their
families crazy because, indeed, its none of our business. Probably nothing is more outrageous than sending your ranger son to
some remote corner of the world to risk his life for people who
dont give a shit about him, like during the Vietnam War 50
years ago, which was a shame in the track record of American
foreign policy. More than half-a-million troops were sent there to
prevent the collapse of its ally South Vietnam, but the troops
were ultimately withdrawn in a ceasefire agreement in light of
the mounting losses and the increasing opposition of the American people to the war. The enemy didnt heed to the agreement.
South Vietnam was overrun, and 50,000 American soldiers died
for nothing.
Americas assistance in the war effort of its allies over
the years is based on promoting the interests of peace and forging stronger allegiance, for the greater good, but it turned out to
produce just the opposite. Recent interventions of the West to
the wars of the Middle East have sparked more violent attacks
from jihadists and Radicalists around the globe as an expression
of hatred, which is one thing I never understood. We just wanted
to help. But apparently, seeing us as a culture of evil, they consider our lending hands as a poison to infect their perfect cultures, an abomination that should not be tolerated. But come to
think of it, America is, as what many still holds, the strongest
and most powerful nation in the world, so why would it waste
its resources to save some country? Not unless<
What are you suggesting? I said to Omar. Are we
taking over the world?
Of course we do, Chris said. Thats the whole point
pg. 139
of this. Help the country in war times and make the people think
were saviors and there you go, easy subjects. We will gain their
trust and we will have their precious resources.
I dont think thats the point here. Nukes are on the
loose and its more than important we find them before its all
too late.
Yeah, maybe in this case, said Chris, but ultimately
that is the point, it always has been.
Holy shit! And here I am thinking youre just a cameraman, I teased.
I graduated with a degree too, you know.
Why dont they just take care of their own business?
Omar said.
Isnt it obvious? We need each other. When war hits
one country, we help. We all depend on each other now.
Which is why its all too late, Chris said. America has
swallowed the whole world. One way or another, all the other
nations on this planet are our bitch.
Isnt it a good thing?
I dont know.
Omar took a sharp turn to a narrow road barricaded
with tall burnt buildings reduced to their scaffoldings, saying its
a shortcut out of the city. The road was as empty of life as a postapocalyptic wasteland. We got silenced, and I pretty shaken,
with the abrupt change in direction and the absolute death in
our surroundings, but the stereo tuning to Shake It Off disturbed
it.
Of all the songs, really? I said. I didnt like Swift that
much with all her rants for her exes in her songs.
Why? I love Taylor Swift, Omar said. Shes the hottest country singer ever. Shes on number 5 in my list.
Shes not hot, Chris said. Shes just cute, you know.
Thats why hundreds have broken up with her.
I dont care. I want to meet her someday.
pg. 140
ting blurry, my heartbeats getting slow. I breathed in long inhales and exhales, until I could no longer have another.
Holy shit! Shes shot! Shes been shot! Chris shouted,
or maybe it was Omar. Their voices sounded like an echo slowly
fading away. I tried moving my arms to find where the bullet
penetrated me, until I found wet goo just above my left breast.
Ive been shot.
Like a carpet at the ending of a ballet show, my eyes
gradually closed shut. After that, I felt nothing, heard nothing,
saw nothing. It was oblivion. I thought I just died.
pg. 145
Chapter
09.
THE VOICES SEEMED to emanate from the deepest part of my
abysmal subconscious. They were a flood that seemed to never
end, quickly shifting from one to another with no apparent end.
I cant remember much of it, but I know they were flashbacks of
memory. You have something thats ours< a croaky voice
said. I will find you< Im gonna make you pay.
We have to take this map, Chris said. This is absolutely legit. Price told me people are coming after him for this
thing. This is gonna be our big break, Judd.
Holly<
You will be responsible for the lives of many, the
croaky voice continued. You will come to me, and Im gonna
make you pay, you and every single person you know.
They kill children and rape women to produce child
warriors and make their army bigger, Omar said.
pg. 146
You have to come with me, Chris. Youre the only one I
could trust with my life.
Please, you need to do this for me, Holly, Judd said.
I cant die out here! I cant die out here!
Remember, dont trust anyone other than yourself.
I need you, Holly. We need you. The world needs you.
Holly!
The storm of voices ended, and like I was being sucked
out of the singularity of a black hole back into the light of the
world, I came out of oblivion, breathing heavily until my eyes
cleared out from a blur. I was still in the backseats but no longer
in the same pick-up. The interior was rusty, the seats now foam
as hard as concrete and the cabin creaky as hell. The engine
roared exponentially loud. Omar was in the drivers seat, the
pop paraphernalia in his dashboard gone, and Chris right next to
me. I kissed him, with an intensity apt in such situation of me
just returning back from the dead. I considered it a miracle I
couldnt fathom how high the probability of us getting blown to
pieces and getting killed in the process was, and yet we still managed to get out of the city in one piece.
Are you okay? he said.
Yeah, Im okay, I said, letting go of him. What happened to me?
You fainted and went to a coma for an hour. I thought
you were shot, but the blood on your chest was just a stain.
I wasnt shot? Thank God. Wha< what happened to
the car?
The engine got busted on our way out of the city, he
said. The tires got shot too, so have to leave the pick-up behind
and we walked for half-an-hour around the city and we hotwired this car. Lucky we didnt cross paths with those fuckers.
Oh my God, Im so sorry for your car Omar.
Dont worry about it, he said. I was gonna sell that
shit anyway. Im glad youre okay, Holly.
pg. 147
the sky. The heavens were just pristine and cloudless, though the
dust and sand blown by the wind made it brownish. Theres not
a single structure from where snipers might be lying in wait, so I
opened the right car window halfway to feel the warm breeze of
the desert. As the warm sandy wind hit my face, adrenaline
kicked into my system, eliciting excitement and anticipation in
me, since we would be the first ever persons to uncover the nuclear bombs of Iran! I couldnt think of anything else in my twoyear journalism experience that made me feel this way, since
theres nothing big a secret as this one. Perhaps the only thing
that could match this revelation would be the Pope having a
wife and children or the President of the United States being a
shape-shifting alien. This was the mood Ive been trying to subject myself since the beginning of this assignment, but my fear of
imminent death has always restrained it, with the latter overwhelming me most of the time. With no patrolling rebels
around, the former has just won me over. But that man on the
telephone
Chris, I need to tell you something, I said, grabbing
his arm until I could feel his bones. My voice was apparent of
fright and pressure. He knows where we are! David Prices killer, he knows where we are!
What? he said. Thats impossible!
He called me in that alley. He said hes coming for us.
Hes gonna make me pay for what Ive done! My heart palpitated close to its limits. Were fucked. Were so fucked! For the
first time, he didnt make any attempts to calm me down, with
the situation that has turned so grim for the both of us giving no
absolute reason to. We could call the headquarters, but what
could they possibly do? We had next to zero information about
our would-be killers, and we couldnt let anyone, no matter
what it took, know of our transgression in this country.
Did he tell you what he want? Chris said.
No but, I said, it could only be our map. Theres
pg. 149
The road would lead us to the other side of the hills, but
before getting into the heart of darkness, we parked the pick-up
near the base of the hill behind a dead tree to recon the whole
area. As we got out of the vehicle, the scorch of the Sun and the
prickly silk stung my arms like hell, but the stream of sweat and
the cool breeze eased the irritation.
I opened the slit of my chador down to my chin, and unwillingly spoke to the Chris camera. So, its 9:37 and we have
just arrived at the first X-mark in our map in this small town of
Va< jehabad approximately 30 miles southwest of Tehran, I
said, walking slowly to the summit of the breast-shaped hill. The
loose pebbles and sand on the incline made us prone to slipping.
And as you can see, we are quite literally in the middle of nowhere right now. Omar says that one of the nuclear facilities in
this country is within the town directly behind this hill. And
were now going to recon the area from above this hill before we
go in.
A tall boulder at the top of the hill, shaped like an overturned honeycomb, provided perfect cover for us. Chris laid flat
on the rocky and prickly ground, his bin Laden-coverings
somewhat matched its color, as he captured wide shots of the
whole place. Me and our NBA-loving guide stood behind the
rock, well-protected from any snipers that might be positioned
down there. The entire area was bigger than I anticipated, with
the hill range acting like its walls from every direction other than
a small open side near us. Houses of varying sizes well, not
really houses but more like rickety shacks were scattered all
over the place, most concentrated along one half-a-kilometer
straight mud road. With my Handycam as an improvised binocular, I could see kids running around, women in black clothing
hanging their laundries on the roof of their shacks, and men scavenging wood from a burnt-down house but no apparent nuclear stockpile warehouse. I kept looking for spotlight towers,
barbed walls, a titanium building, heavily-armed guards and
pg. 151
other form of world-class security worthy of the most soughtafter weapon of mass destruction in the world, but nothing.
You said it was here, right? I said to Omar. Where
the hell is it?
He did take several seconds to pinpoint the building.
Besides their sizes, the houses pretty much looked the same. The
largest was a rectangular one on the far side, but he said it was
just an abandoned basketball arena. There were more occupants
in the place than when he first spied on it, he also said, which
could only mean that the nuclear facility here mustve been long
decommissioned and the nuke stockpile long transferred to other locations, as no one would want a lot of people around something as sensitive as a nuclear bomb. And more importantly, we
could be too late already. Then, Omar pointed us to a small concrete house at the far end of the road.
That? I said. There are nuclear bombs in that small
shack? Our house is a lot bigger than that thing.
No, thats just the entrance, he said. The entire facility is underground. It made sense; the ground and the village
above provided the best cover from satellites and spy planes.
Do you think its still operational? I asked.
I dont think so. Like I said, all the supervisors already
ran away so<
I mean, could we find any bombs there?
There might be a couple of hundred nukes in there before, and its impossible for them to move all of those bombs
quickly so< I think we should see at least ten of those there.
Looks clear, Chris said, still lying on the ground. I
cant see anyone getting in or out of there, or any armed men in
the area. I didnt see any kind of gun or missile or machine gunmounted vehicle down there too.
Okay, Omar said. Lets get back to the car.
Just wait, I said. There were no apparent armed militias, but my confidence of going down there wasnt getting any
pg. 152
looked study, albeit really old. The pointy rocks protruding from
the road made me slip and almost fall to the ground countless
times, so much so that I worried the people would think Im a
newcomer and come check me out. But thankfully, they were all
busy with their own businesses. Kids ran like crazy in the middle of the dusty street, an old man carried a huge sack of rice to a
small store on the other side of the road, and housewives cooked
what smelled like fish in their houses. We proved to be just
another ordinary Iranian trio in their eyes, but the whole walk
was still creeping the hell out of me, knowing that one small
misstep would cost our lives. I was supposed to, but I couldnt
turn around to Chris and say something, so I just whispered
close to the mic stuck down my neck and hoped that my voice
would penetrate through my head wrapping. But all I could
think of to say was how petrified I was with every obscenity my
scared-ass brain could come up with. Besides, it is scientifically
proven that saying curses helps alleviate every kind of pain and
fear.
On rusty metal walls and wooden poles on the either
side of the street, I could see ripped off pages of a newspaper
front page that had Lincolns caricature in it, which made me
assume that the large bold-faced Farsi letters on the paper meant
Americas killing of the Iranian president. But why in the world
would we do that? I wouldnt figure our president to be a sadistic leader who would kill another of his peers whenever he saw
fit, and besides he wont jeopardize the already fragile relationship of the United States with the Middle East. I bet that Irans
neighbors have already gone paranoid and have been plotting
an attack against the U. S., in which case our president would be
pleading our innocence like crazy to prevent an all-out nuclear
war. I started making connections in my head to figure out who
couldve done it but all I came up with failed to make sense; I
was too preoccupied by the fact that we were walking right
through hell. But so far so good; the kids kept on running in cirpg. 154
Komakamkon! Komakamkon! the old man yelled. Weeping, Omar grabbed a knife hanging near him and drove its sharp
edge right through the old mans throat. I was shocked. The old
man started making choking noises as rich red blood spewed
like a stream out of his neck and his life slowly faded away from
him. Omar cried like a little boy above his friends dying body. I
couldnt believe it he killed his friend just to save us.
Bebakshid! Bebakshid! he said, weeping.
Theyre coming right here! We must go now! Chris
said. From a tiny hole on the wall, I saw a couple armed men
slowly getting to us. They were both wearing black masks, but
their rather bright white arms were the more conspicuous feature. I couldnt talk at all.
Omar kissed the forehead of his friend. All shaken up,
he stood. Yes, please follow me, he said, walking towards the
back door. Chris pulled my unconscious body, and at the back
door I was welcomed by a really warm and sandy breeze as I got
out. The whole time, I had my mouth wide open and my eyes
stared at blank. Omar then pulled the two of us into a small alley, at the exact moment when the rebels got through the back
door. I awakened. Dont move, he whispered. Soon enough,
they retreated back. I hoped theyd think of the old man lying
dead in the floor back there as just another hopeless man who
has lost all hope in life. But still, I couldnt get over with the fact
that Omar just killed his own friend for us, until, of course, I discovered why he did all that.
We need to get down to the facility right now. We will
wait them out there. Omars voice was ever more serious, like
Tom Cruise speaking slowly and deep. His fun aura evaporated.
Im so sorry, Omar, I said, trying to express my guilt
for what he did to his friend. Im so sorry.
No time for that. Lets go.
We then ran on a clear path behind the houses, tiptoeing
through all the garbage and logs and refuse. On several occapg. 160
ground until shes lying flat with legs open wide for their fucking dicks to get into. Her legs turned all violet and red. She
shouted until her throat broke apart. For some reason, I kept
watching the men through my thick tears as they tore the virginity out of that girl. And then, tired of her squirming around, they
shot her. I shouted. The rebels turned, and started shooting us.
Run! Run! Run! Omar screamed. I wiped my eyes to
get rid of the tears that clouded my vision, unwittingly bursting
the pimple on my nose. The bullets missed us by inches, some
ripping the sound barrier right in front of my face. When we got
to a long concrete wall on the other side of the road, the dress
got under my shoe and I tripped on a rock, falling hard on my
chest. The spot where I fell was sandy, otherwise the rocks
wouldve punctured my lungs all the way, but the impact and
the backpack still compressed my ribs so much that I couldnt
breathe. My legs might have crushed the Handycam dangling on
my feet. My squished breasts felt particularly painful.
As Chris dropped the camera and pulled me up, a rebel
saw me lying in the ground. Pulling a machete out of his belt, he
ran screaming towards me like a suicidal Japanese soldier. I
shouted beyond what my voice box could bear, until a few feet
away from me, Omar crashed against the man, throwing him to
the wall. The two exchanged strong punches that scraped their
faces and blew some of their teeth. Omar managed to drop the
knife away from him, but with a kick to his feet, he fell hard on
the ground and was strangled. Just as he drew his pistol to
Omar, Chris stormed to the battle and stabbed the man in the
back, probably penetrating all the way through his chest. He
pulled the knife out, and then swayed it to his neck, not making
it all the way to make a clean cleave. The man hit his head on the
wall, blood squirting out of his neck. In all that time, I was crying and freaking out like crazy thats the only adjective I could
come up with, but the real feeling was parsecs from that.
Are you okay? Chris said, pulling me up. I grabbed
pg. 162
led to another metal door several steps below. Flags with blackglobe-with-stars-and-wings insignia decorated the walls, which
must be the rebels official trademark or something. We all
gasped for air, me more so.
We should be safe here for now, Omar said.
Why did you do that? I said. Why did you kill him?
The rebels would have killed us all if I didnt, and he
was going to kill you anyway. And hes too old to live.
Shit, dont say that. He was your friend.
I promised to keep you safe, remember?
Why are you really helping us? That just came out of
my mouth, but to bring up my suspicion to him, in light of what
he just did to one of his friends, was logical.
Is there something wrong? he said. Look Holly, I just
really wanted to help. I want to end this whole thing. I cant live
another day in this war. I want to help my people.
What did your friend say to you? Chris said.
He said people have been coming in and out of here,
and theyre getting the bombs out.
Were too late. Whats the fucking use? I said. The
rebels already know where the bombs are and theyre probably
about to blow one right now. And were gonna show our map to
the army? Whats the use?
Its not just a map you have. Its way more important.
Did you notice the lines on the side?
What about them? I said, pulling the map out.
Theyre launch codes. The nuclear bombs are worthless
if theres no launch code.
I almost let go of the map as it felt twice as heavy the
moment I discovered its true value. Son of a bitch. With the
power to annihilate nations coming with it, the map proved to
be more valuable than diamonds. The fate of the world was literally on my hands! I felt I was the target of every single terrorist
circle in the world, their legions being dispatched all over the
pg. 164
pg. 166
Chapter
10.
THE DOOR WAS unlocked, though the rust has made opening
it quite a struggle for the two men. A surge of cold air, smelling
like rotten meat for some reason, blasted through me as a dark
hall was revealed inside. Large mice and all sorts of crickets ran
out the door when we made our first steps. The loud echo produced by even our smallest movements and quietest whispers
made it seem that the facility was incredibly big. Not a single bar
of signal registered on the satellite phone. I reached for my Handycam underneath my dress, and caressed every single corner of
it until I found the ON button. The stumble left a huge crack on
the viewfinder, but the camera operated fine nonetheless. When
I turned on the lights on it, particles of dust swirled and floated
in the beam like snow inside a snow globe when shaken. The
darkness ate the light wherever I pointed the camera on. Chris
eyes looked alien on the camera.
pg. 167
Hold on, Ill get the lights, Omar said. After flicking a
few switches, the enormousness of the compound came into full
view. The complex was at least a football field wide and three
football fields long, already a feat of engineering in itself. All
sorts of metal structures and drums and frames were scattered
all over the place, with broken tents and small metal cylinders
thrown around and meshes of wire hanging on the metal frames
like cobwebs. It felt like an alternate dimension down here compared to the Stone Age world above. Three rows of spotlights
provided only a dim orange illumination, a couple was blinking
on and off like a perfect prop for a horror movie. The ceiling,
covered with what looked like sleeping swarms of bats, looked
uncomfortably weak to support the earth above. It was apparent
that this place has been around for a long time, so it would be no
surprise that hundreds of bombs mustve been made here, and
hundreds of bombs mustve been already smuggled out of here,
ready to be detonated anytime now.
Hey, should we be wearing masks for the radiation? I
said. We might turn to worms or something. I merely whispered but the echoes made it seem I just shouted for dear life.
Dont worry about the radiation, Omar said. The
uranium rods are kept in thick concrete containers so only a few
could get out. Besides, radiation cannot change your body into
something else. They can only destroy it.
Omars calm tone has returned, which I assumed to be a
sign that he has let go of everything that I said to him earlier. So
I proceeded with the inquisition. How long do you think this
has been around?
I think this is one of the oldest nuclear sites Iran, built
maybe back in the 80s. Judging from the size, this must be one of
the main warehouses too.
Jesus, what the hell is that smell? Chris said. The noseburning pungent smell seemed to emanate from deep in the facility. Even with thick coverings, the stench still made it through
pg. 168
the neck cleanly cleaved perhaps with a samurai sword or something. Black blood bathed the corpse. That was the most disturbing sight of my life.
Oh God! Im not getting in there! I squealed, covering
my eyes with my cold sweaty arms. Theres a fucking head on
the floor! Omar grabbed the head by the hair, blood dripping
from its torn arteries and veins, and threw it like a bowling ball
right by the cylinders. I pressed my face on Chris chest and
trembled, all while crying my eyes out. At this pace, if every
minute blood and death and decapitated men pops at my face,
Id lose my mind beyond any hope of recovery.
Pull yourself together, Chris said. Its just a head.
Shut the fuck up!
You need to take a look at this, please quick! Omar
said from within the office. Chris pushed me away and I wiped
my eyes clouded with tears, after which a journalists treasure
trove came into view. Fifty people could fit well into the room,
illuminated by a single incandescent light bulb. Several portraits
of who I believed were Khomeini and the succeeding presidents
of Iran were hanged on the wall, along with the rebels black
globe insignia and the flag of Iran. Rouhanis portrait was
stained in blood, which I thought was a telltale sign that the
rebels killed him, which made perfect sense. Only he knew of the
location of the bombs, and no one wanted those things more
than those motherfuckers.
A rectangular table occupied the center of the room.
Hundreds of documents and maps and booklets were stacked on
it like paper bills. If theres a place that could unlock the answers
to all the shit going on in this country, nothing should reveal
more than here. Help me with this. We should bring everything
that we could carry.
Chris did his thing and shot the two of us with his big
toy as we dug through the piles of what might be the key to everything, not just to the war but our survival as well. I should be
pg. 174
thing in the bag. We really need to get out of here right now.
His urgency was infectious. Whats the matter? Are the
rebels coming right here?!
They might come in here to get the other bombs. We
must get out before they do.
Whoa, whoa, whoa. Check this out, Chris said, sweeping his part of the table clean and then laying a map in front of
him. Come on, look at this.
What is that? I asked. I got up with the strength the
sandwich provided me and beheld a political world map drawn
with several red Xs all over. A large blue circle and arrows pointing out of the country highlighted Iran. The Xs were drawn on
Washington D.C., Las Vegas, San Francisco, New York, Sao Paulo, Johannesburg, Cairo, Paris, Vatican City, Berlin, London,
Moscow, Baghdad, Beijing, Shanghai, Hong Kong, Mumbai,
Manila, Sydney and Honolulu. The United States was conspicuously marked with a red circle, almost of blood. It would take
no rocket scientist to figure out what the map was.
The rebels targets, Chris said.
Jesus Christ, are they planning to destroy the world?
Theyre fucking insane. Theyre fucking insane! My worst fears,
unsurprisingly, have been realized; lunatics run the show in this
country. As what the plot of films centering on nuclear Armageddon would ultimately lead to, there would be no victors in a
nuclear onslaught, let alone survivors, but only a world of rubble
and radiation and death. With that many thermonuclear bombs
detonated, civilization would beyond any doubt collapse with
no hope of rising up again, because no one would live to do it. In
fact, not even bacteria or amino acids would survive as the subsequent fallout irradiates every single square inch of this poor
planet. I think it would take the birth of another universe, or
perhaps the terraforming technologies of a really advanced alien
species, and a billion years for the Earth to be restored, hopefully
free from a species like us capable of self-destruction.
pg. 177
there were tire tracks leading out to the wall. The illumination
from the spotlights couldnt reach the side of the facility, and
every step proved to be as scary as shit. The tracks went through
the wall decorated with Khomeinis huge bearded face. Chains
bolted the door shut. Goddamn son of a bitch.
There, there, over there, Omar said, pointing to a large
metal support column whose highest point led to what appeared
to be a trap door. We can climb that column out of here.
We cant go back out there, I said. The town must
still be sprawling with hundreds of rebels.
Where else would we go? Chris said. That shut me
down, which I thought what they wanted for me long before.
The structure was at least 30 times my height, four times my
width, and looked sturdy enough to withstand earthquakes. A
series of protruding U-shaped metal bars without any protective
barricades served as the ladder. The trap door above was pouring dust into the compound.
Okay, who wants to go first? Omar said.
Its too high, I said. I< I cant do it. Would it be just
the same if we use that front door?
We dont have time for this! Chris said. Maybe Omar
should go first, you follow and Im gonna be on the back to catch
you.
Sounds good, Omar said.
As Omar climbed effortlessly with our big camera on his
shoulders, Chris pushed me up the ladder with his head directly
below my ass. The thick mesh of the chador made it excruciatingly hard to place my feet on the metal steps; I still had to lift the
whole thing so pull my feet up, so every time I placed my feet in
the next step, only my left hand bore all my weight plus that of
my stuffed-up bag. To make it worse, its all sweating up, lubricating my hold of the metal steps. The wires dangling in the column snagged us like snakes. The whole climb, to sum it all, was
nothing but unbearable. Then, close to the halfway point of the
pg. 180
climb, a bat stuck itself in my dress. I shrieked. Get this shit off
of me!
Chris scared it off with the lights on the Handycam hes
holding for me, then laughed as if it was all a big joke. That
ones getting in the bloopers, he said. I flipped him.
How much time we got left? he said after a while.
Probably 30 hours still, Omar said. The rebels are
probably gonna blow the bombs at night after the last salat.
Whats that?
Daily morning prayers, he said. We do that five times
a day while facing Mecca.
Five times a day? Most people could hardly do one.
People are too trapped in the physical world, only caring about what their bodies need. They forget they have a soul to
nourish also, that is why we have all these crimes and corruption
and greed. Which is why<
What? I said.
< man needs to be saved.
A loud thud then echoed from the entrance of the facility, startling the swarm of bats sleeping near us. We were all frozen. A creaky sound further startled the bats, making some to fly
off. Mumblings start to fill up the room. Before I knew it, ten
armed men were walking straight for us.
Holy shit! I held the metal steps tight and pressed my
face against the cold metal column. We were already an arms
length away from the ceiling and just above the hanging spotlights. I hoped the bright lights would hide us from them, but it
was of no help at all to calm me down. I breathed twice as fast,
shook twice as hard, and perspired twice as heavy. My hands
were bathing in sweat. Every passing moment was torturous
beyond words.
The rebels quickly scrambled around the facility, a sign
of their awareness of someones transgression, which was unsurprising since we turned the lights on. Some looked up, and
pg. 181
indeed the lights camouflaged our scared asses. They then went
to open the locked gate, some to the support beams holding the
H-bombs. In a roaring and irritating sound, a large military truck
went through the gate and positioned itself right below one of
the nukes. A series of pulleys slowly lowered the bomb. One of
the man accidentally lost his grip of the chains, almost dropping
the bomb and blowing all of us to Heaven. I briefly squealed, but
the noise they made covered it.
Chris pinched my foot to move up as Omar already had
half of his body up the ground. Move! The wind above blew
sand to my mouth as my head got out, but the bag got stuck,
pulling me in with it. I got back in, but before I even got my head
out of the door again, the men below shouted, apparently seeing
the light of day from the trap door. They started shooting us.
Move, goddamn it! Move! I yelled for dear life as I tried to get
my bag to go through the door, which took some seconds and
got Chris in the haywire. The bullets ricocheting right in my face
made magnificent sparks, but for some reason, not even a single
bullet shrapnel got into me. In a loud cry, the bag snapped off of
its snag and I laid face down in a rather cold and soft bed of
sand. As Chris got out, bullets tore through the door as Omar
shut it close. I breathed hard and deep.
Holy shit, holy fucking shit! I said. Right then, Chris
started groaning of extreme pain, only to find out hes been shot
in the abdomen. Oh my God! We need to get help!
Dont< Im fine! he insisted.
Where the hell are we?
Were on the other side of the hills behind the town,
Omar said, which meant the car was all the way to the other side
of the town, half-a-kilometer away. We have to go. They know
were here, and theyre coming right for us. With the camera on
his other hand, Omar helped me get Chris up. But before even
making a step, we froze again on the sound of roaring and gunfire. Omar quickly climbed the hill with the camera. And after a
pg. 182
brief gaze, he ran back just as fast. Theyre coming! All of them!
Theyre coming!
Where are we gonna go?
Go around the hills, he said, giving me the camera.
Ill take care of Chris. We will follow you. Go, go!
The Sun assumed its might in the noontime sky, further
drying up the ground and driving sand to my eyes with the even
stronger wind. The sand was soft, but not as much as to drown
my shoes and make running a struggle. I could hear the rebels
running towards where we came from as they kept firing their
guns, and the townsfolk shrieking and crying and begging for
mercy. I ran as fast as I could, which I guess was actually really
slow with Chris and Omar following close behind. Every step
seemed to put a pound of weight more on my body, and by the
time we reached the mouth of the town, gravity almost made me
lie to the ground. By a dried-up tree, Omar put my partner down
and I did the necessaries. The bullet tore a gaping hole in his abdomen, out of which a considerable amount of blood poured out
of him. I ripped off a piece from the gown and wrapped the
wound tight, bubbling blood oozing out. He moaned and held
my arms tight. I kissed him, though it wont ease even by a bit
the agony hes facing, but I thought it would be a motivation for
him not to go to the light just yet. Please, stay with me. I need
you. I need you with me. He responded with another moan of
pain.
Our cars right on the other side, Omar said, peeking
by the tree. The men are all the way back to the town.
Are you alright? I said to Chris. Im really sorry. He
just smiled, the trauma apparently still overwhelming his brain.
The gunshots and cries continued, echoing into my ears.
We will make a run for the car, Omar said, leaning
close to us. You go first Holly. Run straight to the car as fast as
possible. Ill carry Chris.
I scoped the scene myself as Omar got Chris up. A long
pg. 183
metal wall provided a nice path to hide from the rebels. Are
you sure about this?
Just go straight to the car. Well follow you.
You got this< Holly, Chris said arduously. After materializing from my system the necessary courage, I ran with my
hands covering my head like a comet was about to fall on me. I
looked straight down to the ground, my eyes wide open, my
back curved and my feet all stiffened up. I shouted every breath
during that run, my chest beating hard as never before. Once we
got to the edge of the metal wall, I scoped the scene again. A
couple of meters ahead into the town, ten old men and women,
all wailing for mercy, formed a line on the road with their hands
tied up behind their heads. On the other side, the masked rebels
cocked and aimed their guns at them. It was a death squad. They
all fired simultaneously, blowing the locals chests and faces off
and killing them instantly.
Jesus Christ! I said, shivering. They killed all of them!
They killed all of them!
Holly, Omar said. We cant do anything about that.
Please, we need to get out of here. Its very dangerous. As I saw
the men retreat to reload, I materialized whats left of my courage once again and made a run for the car. Before I knew it, I
bumped my head and opened the rear door. I heard another particularly close gunshot, to which I turned back. Omar and Chris
were lying on the ground, our guides legs really bleeding. He
has been shot.
Chris! Omar! A couple of meters away from the car, I
rushed back to the two and tried to get them on my shoulders,
but they proved really heavy for me. Another gunshot blasted a
pebble near us, and when I turned to the road, the whole battalion of rebels stormed through the town towards us. Their bullets screamed right at my ears. Such a situation usually provides
humans with insane adrenaline rushes which would have been
helpful for me to lift my two salvations to their own salvation,
pg. 184
but mine wasnt enough. Omar was hit on his lower left leg.
Please, get up! Please! I cried.
No, no! You have to go! Omar said, pushing my arm
away. Take Chris with you. Get the intel to the army. Im so
sorry, Holly. Im so sorry!
What? Were not leaving without you!
Go! Please! They will kill you. I can take care of them.
Im gonna be alright. Go, now! It was no time to rationalize the
next move I was gonna make, and out of impulse, I carried Chris
to the car and decided to leave our chauffeur to the mercilessness of the rebels. Omar continued shouting as bullets flew right
on us, some blowing sand inches away from our feet. Chris
moaned with every step. Finally, I threw him on the backseat,
the camera on the dashboard, and assumed the drivers seat.
Bullets rained down endlessly, some penetrating right through
the windshield and showering my face with razor-sharp shards
of glass. I turned the car keys several times; the car wasnt starting. On the road apparently pouring with corpses of the locals,
the rebels ran like a mad mob, getting closer by every passing
second. Still, the car wasnt starting. Until<
Yes! Yes! I immediately threw the car in reverse and
drove out of that fucking town like crazy, bullets still showering
the two of us with glass on the way out. From the windshield,
though really shaky, I saw the rebels get their hands on Omar
and beat him to death.
Tears poured out of me like the Niagara, clouding my
vision of the road. I wailed with my feet unwittingly floored on
the accelerator and repeatedly pounded the steering wheel with
the force of my grief. I just abandoned the only guy that could
get us through all of this madness! And the feeling was compounded by the fact that I already caused the death of three
people! Not to mention, I was now all by myself; Chris was in
real danger of dying, and help was hundreds of thousands of
miles away to the other side of the planet. Theres also no assurpg. 185
ance that the army would listen to us. It was helplessness and
despair at its highest possible form.
And when things couldnt get any worse, three cars
popped into view in the rearview mirror, their engines roared as
they raced through the bumpy desert. Men holding guns stood
on them. The rebels were onto us.
Chris! Chris! Were being chased by the rebels! Wake
up! You gotta help me, please! I said, franticly pressing the floor
panels, pumping the clutch and turning the steering wheel as I
drove for our lives. He didnt respond. I was screaming my guts
out, mucous clogging my windpipe. A kilometer away from the
town, the rebels kept their hot pursuit, raining bullets from their
machine guns at us, but the bumpy desert made them miss by a
mile. Normally, as the bodys response to stressful situations like
this involving life and death, Id gain relative supernatural powers like I did several times earlier, which allowed me to carry a
man as heavy as Chris. But right then, the adrenaline juice has
finally drained out. My heart pumped rather slow, my eyes
slightly blurred, and I felt rather weak; my body was crashing
down. The only thing that drove me through was the fact that if
we stopped, those motherfuckers would hang our guts out of
our bodies. I might have already mumbled every known curse
word that ever came out of a mouth.
I absolutely had no idea where I was heading the car to.
All I knew was that I was driving to the way we came, or at least
I thought. The rugged terrain stretched our hijacked ride to its
breaking point, tumbling it in all directions. More and more bullets got their way through the car, some so close to me that they
blew off some of my hair. Spectacular sparkles from the bullets
made it a New Years Eve celebration in the car.
A hand reached for my shoulders. Chris! Holy shit!
Theyre onto us! You gotta help me! I said. He tried to move to
the front seats, but the pain was just too unbearable.
Where is Omar? he said.
pg. 186
pg. 187
Chapter
11.
THE DESERT STRETCHED far and wide, with mirages on the
horizon making it seem that the land was being cooked up by
the scorch of the Sun. The road went straight and smooth,
though years of neglect has left gaping cracks in some parts,
which our car didnt handle pretty well. I expected to see a
horde of camels or raccoons or rattlesnakes crossing the street, or
towering cacti or gigantic sand dunes basically anything distinctive of the desert vista but there was nothing in the place
but brown grass and totally dried out soil. The sky was still as
pristine, though dark clouds loomed in some parts, which really
proved ominous to me. I was seeing what might be my last
glimpse of the planet. That thought made me regain my sense of
awareness. Chris was driving the car, his one hand still pressing
on the entry wound. I sat on the front seat beside him. More importantly, the rebels were gone.
pg. 188
Think so.
What happened to Omar?
He got shot in the leg while we carried you, I said.
We were getting out of the town, and a sniper got his leg.
Fuck, goddamn it.
Flashes of memory filled my mind of my last sight our
guide. He was lying helplessly, and the rebels came to him and
just beat and beat him until he bled out. Hes probably dead by
now. I felt insanely bad that we accused him of conspiring
against us, and here we were, still alive while he lay back in the
town probably butchered up by those murderers for helping out
two wretched Westerners. Its< all our fault, man.
We have nothing to do with it. Its part of the job.
So, we kill now, is that it? I said. If we didnt come
here in the first place, none of this will ever happen. Three
people are dead because of us, and I cant have more just because of this fucking news shit fantasy.
Theyre gonna die anyway, all of us! he said. Those
fuckers are gonna blow up the world, and we are right here with
a shot of saving this forsaken planet. Dont make this all about
you, cause its not. Lunatics are everywhere in this country. We
didnt do anything wrong. We are gonna save the world, dont
you realize that?
Why bother saving this world? After all of this is over,
were just gonna go back killing each other again.
This world is all we got, he said. You wanna die?
I dont know. After seeing the horrors of the world
firsthand and the extent to which man could go to defend his
interests, far beyond what I was already aware that he could go,
I wasnt sure if I could endure another second. Turns out every
single thing teachers say to toddlers in preschool about the
world that its peaceful and happy and cares for every single
person is complete bullshit, which is I think a good thing. Exposing them to the horrors of the real world at such a young age
pg. 190
would totally mess their brains and maybe make them contemplate suicide. Reality is so harsh that bringing a child to the
world would be like taking a poor good soul to the mercy of
monsters a mortal sin in and on itself. The world is fucked up.
Maybe we should just let them do it.
What? What are you talking about?
Let them blow up the world.
What the hell is wrong with you? You mean we should
just let everybody, our loved ones, our friends, die? The world
maybe is a horrible place but not all of it. Theres just so much
thatll be lost, forever. Think about your mom and dad and your
sisters. I grimaced. Look, I know you and your parents dont
get along much but its not the way to fix things.
What are you talking about? I love my parents, I said.
Its just< I just wish they loved me back, thats all. Chris was
well-aware that I was a classic example of a failed expectation of
my parents. They wanted me to be business tycoon or something, reaping the money of the people for some product to feed
their desires that we made in the first place. I received little to no
support in my pursuit of my journalism dreams. They didnt
attend my graduation, nor did they help me find a job the
worst things a parent could possibly do. Back when I lost all
hope from my rejection, all I got from them was a whole fucking
bag of we-told-you-so. I mean, they just left me crying in my
favorite sofa for three consecutive days. They didnt care about
me at all.
They do. The fact that theyre gonna kill you if they
find this out proves that. You are still their daughter a very
beautiful and sexy daughter, though quite height-deprived.
Shut up. For the first time in like five hours, I smiled.
For some reason, any comment by men on womens size always
elicits response from us. I wanted to flip him again but I noticed
but his face was a tiny percentage paler, which could be a sign of
infection from the gold-plated bullet casing. Jesus, you're getpg. 191
the satellite phone rang once again. Knowing the intense experience from my last call on that very phone, I kept Chris hands
away from it. Dont call that!
It might be the headquarters.
No, no, no. Its them. Its them! It might be that answering the call would let them trace our location.
Im just gonna look at it, he said. Its Judd.
Let me get that. Hello?
Holly! he said. Oh, thank goodness. Are you
You better have that fucking plane! I said. My pressure to him should be justifiable.
I< yeah. Are you three alright?
Its just the two of us now. Omar is dead.
Oh my God. What happened?
He got shot by sniper on our way out of the nuclear
warehouse. We are going to get help to the American army, I
said. We found something really big back in one of the nuclear
warehouses. The rebels are going to detonate every single nuclear bomb of Iran to every major city in the world tomorrow! All
two fucking thousand nuclear bombs!
Holy shit. Are you sure about that? Judd said.
We have their goddamn targets, and we saw them take
the bombs out of the warehouse. Those lunatics are going to destroy the world. You better make some calls right there now!
Yeah, but<
Theres more, I said. Omar said David Prices map
contains the launch codes for the nukes, you know the crazy
lines on the side of the map. So without this theyre not gonna be
able to use them. Were gonna show this to the army and let
them take care of the rest. When we get our hands on some extremely sensitive data like Black Budget allocations of the U. S.
government or covert military spec-ops in the past decade, we
usually protect at all costs its exclusivity to us, but since the fate
of the world was literally on this very thing, it would be the stupg. 193
THE ROAD WENT straight, and judging from the cars scattered
and the mediocre buildings and houses packed along the road,
pg. 201
said to me.
What?!I was just trying to help! Now if your fucking
pride is too important for you to give up, just forget that I tried
to help you. I heard him sigh, a sign that he has sparked something he never wanted, which was the same thing I felt with it. I
perfectly understood why men wouldnt want women to drag
their helpless asses, but this situation called for no such pride.
Look, listen, he started his apology. I looked at him,
and before he could utter a word, a car smashed at us from his
side. The impact pushed the car to the right and brought it to a
stop. I felt my eyes being squished against my sockets, as did the
rest of my insides against my bones. The last thing I saw was
Chris face going right at me. For a moment, the weight of the
whole universe was on my shoulders.
pg. 204
Chapter
12.
WHERE DID YOU find them? a deep-voiced man said.
At the seventh street where we sent Dug, Ishmael, and
Jake, another man said, who sounded like the same one who
pulled us out of the car. I was looking for them when I crashed
to their car. They were really bleeding and I thought I might
have killed them so I brought them here.
You know we already have so much of my people and
our supplies are barely hanging on, let alone provide for these
two fools. We cant have more helpless people in here.
But I know them. I met them at the airport.
You know how I feel about Americans.
Come on, man. Not every one of us is like that, thats
why Im here, and them too.
How about our brothers? Did you find them?
I heard the rebels coming so I quickly turned back.
pg. 205
times in the few hours of this day alone that I have stared death
in the face and have welcomed it as my fate, but there I was lying in some hospital, still struck by the miracle that I was still
alive. Its an achievement worthy of a laugh, but it was barely
the end, and I knew its only a matter of time before death would
get me, and so would the rest of the world.
I have probably rested for a considerable amount of time
that I could already get myself up. The map, the targets, a few of
the bomb blueprints, the Smartphone and the bottle of four remaining asthma-preventing green pills rested well in my pockets. The satellite phone was reduced to its chips, wires and casing, crushed from the accident. Matt apparently left the rest of
our stuff in the wreck, thus leaving us with no contact to home, a
dead Iranian guide, a depleting supply of medicine, no food, no
clothing, and a few pieces of paper that might save the world
from obliteration. Were truly on our own, but I guess weve always been since we got here. The images of home, my parents
and sisters, all the violence, and the thought that I have brought
this upon myself all flashed in my eyes. There was no more
logical thing to do at that time of hopelessness but to cry.
Sitting on the bed, I did another video diary in hopes
that through words, this feeling of regret and despair would let
go of me. I< I shouldnt be here < If I just turned back in the
airport, I wouldve avoided all of this shit in my head. But how
could I know? I swear to God, if I could come back home, Ill<
never do this fucking news thing again. Ill never lie again, Im
gonna be better. Just< please God. Let me go home. That was
actually hard for me to say, with journalism as much of a passion for me as having a child. I used to say back in high school
that if I wasn't in the news industry, Id rather be a prostitute.
But if giving up this job would mean me getting back home, I
wont think twice. The world is a terrible place.
And that was further proven as the wooden door suddenly popped open and a bloody man carrying another bloody
pg. 208
child rushed through. The man was wailing desperately for help.
The doctors placed the kid to a bed near Chris but I could see
the childs poor face, crying helplessly with tears and blood
drowning it. The father kneeled and gripped the kids arms tight
as the doctors and nurses fixed him. His stomach and left shoulder was being dug with long metal tongs and scissors, every single one bringing intense pain to the child. The doctors then
pulled a cube the size of a hand out of his guts. It was probably
too much that just in a snap, the child stopped screaming and his
head just collapsed. The father shook him, and after moments of
non-responsiveness, he punched one of the doctors and went
amok, tossing everything around him and shouting the kids
name and pleads to Allah. It fed the despair and hopelessness in
me even more.
Please< I said. Please. Let me go home.
A kids laughter went through my ears before I could
finish. On the bed beside mine, a little girl chubby and roundfaced and by all definition cute as hell was smiling and giggling at me. The mark on her face, a thin cross, messed with her
cuteness a bit. She wore a loose Barbie shirt and a long loose
skirt. She saw me talking and making sad faces to a video camera, which come to think of it was actually hilarious in her perspective. The father was gone. I laughed with her.
Whats your name? I said, until I remembered I was in
Iran. I mean, esmeshomachist?
Aliya, she said, her voice also too cute to be true. I
fought the natural human tendency to squeal and pinch really
cute things, but if I could, I might have torn her face apart. As I
came near her, I saw no signs of repulsion.
Salaam aleikum, Aliya, I said, making all efforts to engage in a decent Iranian conversation.
Salaam aleikum! she immediately responded.
Esme man Holly hast. Azmolaghate shamkhoshvaghtam!
That meant nice to meet you.Chands alet hast? That meant
pg. 209
born baby. She was proof that all good and innocence in the
world has not yet disappeared, and that theres still hope to save
whats left. She, and countless others here and somewhere in this
country, were precious jewels that needed to be saved from the
rocks of evil and violence that crushed their soul. And in my
pocket might just be the key to their and everybodys redemption. Is she gonna be alright?
Her right leg got infected from the bomb, she said,
lifting her skirt for me to see the bandage of her leg all red with
blood. Whats left of her limb has turned bluish and had portions
of yellow protrusions all over. She needs antibiotics every day
and were running out of supply. If she doesnt get any medicine, infection will kill her.
Im gonna take care of her.
How about you? You might still need care.
No, no, no. Thank you, but Im fine. Others need more
help than me. I sat on Aliyas bed, and as she saw me coming,
she pulled me down and we shared the bed together, her body
pressed against me and her arm around my neck. Our stares
were locked on each other, and I beheld her need; she needed
help to get out of here, she needed a home, and most importantly, she needed someone to take care of her.
Im gonna get you out of here, I said. Dont worry.
Youll be safe with me. Promise.
pital obvious. The smell of nicotine-laced smoke from his cigarette overwhelmed my nose.
I know where we could get more medicine, I said. He
immediately turned to me, and I stared at his dark, round and
crumpled face complemented with his darker lip.
Youre one of Americans Matt brought here, he said,
his diction almost laughable. He blew a big cloud of smoke before speaking.
Yes, and I thank you for helping us.
Slowly, he turned back. He shouldve left you where he
found you.
Excuse me?
We dont have enough medicine to take care of you and
your friend.
We dont need any more medicine
So what else I could help you with then, miss?
We need to get everyone out of here. The armys gonna
bomb the whole city soon. A full scale attack has been ordered
against the rebels. Its not safe here anymore. We need to bring
them to the airbase. Im sure they have plenty of medicine over
there. He didnt respond. Do you understand what Im saying
to you? Youre all gonna get killed if you stay here!
Why would I listen to you? he said, turning to me.
These children are gonna die if we dont get them out
of here!
You are one of them! Americans< you are the ones
who brought war upon my country, and to the whole world, and
now millions of my people have been killed because of your
kind.
What? The rebels are the killers of your people! Were
here to help! Right then, I realized he was among those brainwashed of the lies of those motherfuckers to justify their blind
crusade to destroy our country and the rest of the world. The
rebels are lying to you. We didnt kill your president. They did! I
pg. 212
have proof. They killed him so they can have the whole nuclear
arsenal of Iran
Those rebels have been here for a long time, he said in
a rough voice. We survive everyday even with them, but ever
since the Americans came here, more people are dead! You are a
disease to the world!
Then why is Matt here? Why did you have an American to help you here?
He paused. He proved himself to be a friend.
So am I, I said. I want and I can to help you! These
kids, they dont deserve all this shit. We can save them.
Where are you saying we take them?
The army airbase. They have plenty of medicine for
everyone. They can protect us.
I already tried once, he said, his voice lower and calmer. They didnt let us in no matter how much we ask them.
They didnt care about us. They even tried to shoot us if we
didnt leave. They are monsters, all of them. All of you!
I have something that will change their minds. We have
the location of the nuclear bombs, and the launch codes to deploy them. This is really important. If Im a monster, I would have
left you all here to die.
Once again, he turned around and didnt respond. We
have to get out of here. By five, our Iranian guide said its gonna
get a lot worse out there. It was already 4:13.
Who is this Iranian guide youre saying?
Omar al Mottaki, I said. Hes been with us ever since
weve been here. But he was killed when we were escaping with
this map. The rebels killed him?
You know why I really hate Americans? he said, talking slowly and lowly. His emotions started to flow out of him.
A year ago, Obama ordered many drones to be sent here and
kill Taliban and al Qaeda living in Iran. Hes been doing that for
many years, even Bush before him. No Taliban or al Qaeda was
pg. 213
know what to do. It was 4:20, and weve never been closer before
we all get trapped in the fury of this war. And all of a sudden,
the attack came once again. My throat closed shut and I was
choking. It felt like the whole world was strangling me. Tears
poured out of my eyes as I forced air into my lungs. And once
again, I managed to survive it. I knew the next one would definitely kill me if I didnt get out of here.
Aliya heard the loud breaths I made, showing her immense concern for me. I smiled, the expression I only knew that
would make her understand that Im fine, though Im far from it.
Im alright, my little one, I also said. Stay here, Im gonna go
get your uncle Chris. Okay? Dosetdaram. That meant, I love
you.
Dosetdaram, mader, she said. It melted me.
I grabbed the camera from the bed that was still playing
the recordings we made. The video was at before the intersection
where me and Chris had our latest relationship tear, and where
Matts car crashed to us. The camera was at the dashboard and it
clearly captured how Chris torso just flew to me, but glitches
from the video hid the rest of the crash. My bloody face was the
next thing I saw. I rewound the video to a random part to see if
the crash also ruined the rest of our footages, which would make
this entire situation even more fucking distressing. Our drive to
Omars apartment, Omar and Chris carrying my unconscious
body to another car in the middle of the city, inside the nuclear
facility, our escape from the facility everything seemed fine.
The video then showed Chris hitting the back of my
head with his gun back in the desert. I was instantly made unconscious, banging my head on the steering wheel. Right then, I
had no recollection of what transpired next. He grabbed the
wheel and stopped the car, the rebels right behind him. He got
out of the car with his arms up and shouted something in Farsi,
which I had no idea he knew of. One of the rebels approached
him, and after a long chatter, they shook hands.
pg. 219
pg. 220
Chapter
13.
AS HE APOLOGIZED once again for his words and asked me
of our current whereabouts, I tried to dismiss in my head everything that I just saw, it being just too ridiculous and crazy to be
true. It might be that the carnage and blood I went through has
messed my perception that made me see an alternate reality. Ive
been working with him in the past five years, and neither in that
time span or in his prior history as far as Im aware of he had
any connections with people doing stuff that would make one
think hes a member of a cult congregation or something. He did
go to Libya, his only exposure to the Middle East before this
which ended tragically for his companion, but its like a thousand miles from this country, the language was different, and
those murderous rebels couldnt have been the ones who saved
him. All these arguments convinced me that I might be delusional.
pg. 221
Their history of Western intolerance couldnt have been the driving force, neither though understandable the fact that American drones killed his whole family. Life was what they sought to
protect, and letting it fade away just because of some personal
hatred would be the worst monstrosity. And considering that he
risked his own life and those he was working with just to save
children, the things he did to us must be justified by something
real. But then again, the rebels could have implanted their lies to
him.
Is everything alright, Holly? Chris said.
Yeah, yeah, yeah, I said. Are we there yet?
Were back on the road, but I have no idea how far we
have to go.
Hey Matt, did Amir always hate Americans?
Ive only known him for a few hours, he said. He did
want me out of the hospital the moment I went in, but they badly needed volunteers so he had no choice.
Who killed his family anyway? Chris said.
American drones, Matt replied. Their town was a target for harboring Taliban insurgents. His family got caught in
the bombings.
Is that all he said why he hates Americans? I said.
The nurses told me that he thinks the army works with
the militia forces, and he saw them kill his people in the streets. I
thought that was bullshit.
But why would he let those kids die than let us help
them?
He doesnt trust Americans, but Amirs pretty old and
his brains all messed up.That was actually a good defense that
would eliminate the possibility of a conspiracy. And come to
think of it, its insanely stupid for the army to work with someone they wanted to kill in the first place. But nothing could have
prepared me for the truth.
Would you mind if I look at your pictures? Chris said.
pg. 228
us outside in the chasm of death, and risked not only our lives
but the very existence of every single human on this planet. I
didnt think this through; this plan would never work.
Oh shit, I said, my hands rubbing my face. Oh shit,
shit, shit, shit! This is all my fault! This is my<Oh my God!
Holly, calm down please, Chris reached for my hand.
Its all< its all fucked up! This is not gonna work! This
is all my fault!
No, no, Im sorry! Im sorry! Matt said. Fuck!
We gotta turn back! Were gonna get killed out here.
Shut up! This plan is going to work, okay? Chris said.
This is the best you could come up with. There is nothing better
we could possibly do. I need you to focus for us< for her.
I killed everyone!
No you did not. Were gonna save everybody. You hear
me? We are gonna save everybody.
Okay, I said. Okay.
Were all in this together, Holly, said Matt.
Its gonna be okay, Chris said. How many times did I
tell you that? Seriously, I lost count.
Its not funny, I said.
Are you guys in a relationship? Matt said, which was
also the last thing I wanted to hear at that very time. Sorry if I
ask, but Im just curious.
Maybe, but I dont know, Chris said, smiling. He then
faced me. Are we?
I was so tired that I just said whatever word came to my
mind first. No! Were not in anything right now. Just< focus on
the goddamn road, okay? They were both silenced, Chris more
so. His smile disappeared just as fast as he realized I was not in a
mood for bullshit, which I was. Moments of silence passed, that
is if the explosions outside wouldnt be counted, which turned
out to be boring as hell. Now I realize the value of small talks.
Im his girlfriend, I said, since a few hours ago. You
pg. 232
what just happened. When I noticed all this, dust has already
swallowed the car.
Holy shit! Matt screamed as he threw the car in reverse
as fast as he could to escape the cloud of dust, and turned to the
first road he saw out of the road were in. The thunderous noise
of the collapsing buildings roared in my ears, like a prelude to a
nightmare, but it was immediately overwhelmed by the highpitched tone that tore the inside of my head. The pain was excruciating. I knew I screamed but I couldnt hear myself, neither
did Aliyas screams nor the curses the two men were shouting,
nothing but that painful tone and the faint echo of the chaos outside. Matt drove up to the cars breaking point as I looked after
Aliyas leg spilling with so much blood that I feared shed run
out of. It was horror right in my eyes. And as I regained my
hearing and cleared vision, it proved more so, more than anything I went through yet.
Motherfucking son of a bitch! screamed Chris, freaking the hell out in his seat. That was fucking close!
Is everybody alright? Matt said.
Were right in the middle of the crossfire, Chris said.
Were so fucking dead out here!
Where the hell is that airbase?!
I thought you both know! Matt said.
That road will go straight to the place, said Chris.
Holy shit, shes bleeding! I screamed. Shes bleeding
everywhere! Help me, please!
Put more bandage on her leg! Chris said. Holy fuck!
Aliya was screaming and flailing her heart out as I
wrapped her exposed insides with a big piece of my clothing,
with her blood squirting all over my hands. I did every means I
could think of to ease the extreme pain she was going through,
but none sufficed. The helicopters, rockets, explosions, gunshots
all the noise and commotion stirred my head to the point of
insanity, like the whole of the world was trying to get into me.
pg. 234
pg. 239
Chapter
14.
IT FELT LIKE the longest continuous stretch of time when everything in the universe seemed to freeze in its tracks as I stared
at the young girl laying on my arms to whom I promised to save
and look after, a promise that I risked my life and the very existence of mankind for. For most, if not all, of my life, I guess I only cared about myself I went to journalism school, disobeying
my parents, to pursue what I thought was best for myself. I
hated waking up every goddamn minute to tender my baby sister. I lied to my parents, my parents who looked after me for all
of these years, just to do my stupid fantasies, which turned out
to be the single worst decision I ever and perhaps would ever
make in my life. That was me, until I met her. It was with her
that I first felt that motherly bond every woman long to have. It
seemed that I just lost my own daughter.
What the fuck!? You shot her!
pg. 240
like a toppled domino, the spray of his blood populating the air.
The devastation could not possibly get any more worse.
Matt! Chris screamed, kneeling on the road. Goddamn it, why did you do that?! What the hell did he do? Why
did you fucking kill him?!
Targets acquired. I repeat, targets acquired. We are a go
for delta extraction.
The soldiers moved in. Dont move! Dont move!
As they dragged my partner to their cars, all while fighting through his thrashes and flails, I was left a prisoner of the
idea that I brought upon them their death, that this was all my
fault, a result of my stupidity and assumption that I could already make decisions of my own. I moved beyond the line,
which provoked the soldiers to fire, which in turn angered the
hell out of Matt, which again provoked the soldiers to fire. Had I
not come in this country in the first place in pursuit of some illusory glory craved by my selfish desires, the blood of three innocent human beings, and for sure even more to follow, wouldnt
have been on my hands. The ringing returned, and as Aliyas
blood, warm and thick, made its way to my legs and feet, I trembled and shrieked in pure horror. I killed them. I killed them.
The traitor was right. I was the harbinger of death.
The soldiers cuffed and threw me on the back of one of
the Humvees with Chris, who laid flat on the floor, his arms tied
up tight. We were still on our costumes. All of my screams were
unfruitful. The rectangular cabin was separated from the drivers
with a mesh wire and the door fabricated from hard steel. A tiny
red bulb and the orange lights from the street piercing through
the windows and holes of the car provided illumination.
Im sorry, I said, tears pouring out of me. Im so sorry. I did all of this. This is all my fault.
No, he said. You dont have to be.
I killed them, Chris. I killed them!
No you didnt! Dont ever say that again. Stop blaming
pg. 242
Where are they taking us? I said. Where are you taking us?! Please!
As the soldiers embarked the vehicles, Chris rushed to
the end of the cabin and screamed at them the intel we possessed
and wanted to share, the intel that would definitely put an end
to this war and curb the imminent annihilation of this planet.
Perhaps because it was too farfetched of a claim, the soldiers
shut him off.
Where are you taking us?! he said.
To your worst fucking nightmares, one of the soldiers
said, then laughed their asses off and shut the door. For once, I
thought things, after an endless array of carnage and tragedy,
would finally go for the better. Everything in the universe has a
natural tendency to balance itself, and over the long run there
exists no hot streaks. Every possibility has an equal chance of
occurring over long enough time frames. So in theory, all of this
shit must have run its course already. How was I wrong. Im like
cursed or something, carrier of a virus that immediately kills
every single person I knew or even came across with. They were
my last hope of salvation and they failed me. My plan was destined for damnation since the very start, and ultimately cost
three lives so far then. The camera lay on the floor; the vehicles
finally moved.
Holy shit< holy shit, I said, my head in a state of complete delirium. What the hell are we gonna do? What are we
gonna do? With so much death in my mind, my head was in
oblivion, hitting a dead end from which no thought of ways to
get out of here could be made. I literally had no idea what I was
gonna do, nor the capacity to assure myself that everything was
gonna be okay. Its fucking not.
Why, you dont have a plan B? Chris said. Look, they
are gonna take us to the airbase. Most likely, theyre gonna interrogate us and well tell everything to them.
Theyre not gonna believe us, I said.
pg. 245
You got any better idea? We have no choice. Look, everythings gonna be okay.
Dont tell me that! Its not and it will never be, okay?
Everybodys fucking dead because of me.
Were not arguing about that again, he said. Whats
important is we are still alive, and we can still have a shot for
dear life, you hear me?
I fucking hate this place.
It couldnt get any worse.
And suddenly, the Smartphone sang its Beethoven tune
again. I threw it to the floor like it was the most sickening insect
in existence. It could only be the traitor, out to haunt my already
messed-up life with his extremely disturbing voice and threats
again. Those weird techno sounds returned, then I heard a voice,
a funny-sounding British voice. I immediately grabbed the
phone, ecstatic on the sound of salvation.
Judd! Thank God. Please, you have to help us. The armys taking us to the airbase, and I dont know if
Please forgive me, he said. He was crying.
What? Whats going on?
I did this to you. I lied to you. He lied to you.
What are you talking about?
They were going to kill my family if I didnt bring you
there. Im so sorry.
I dont have time for bullshit Judd. We
Neither do I, a croaky voice said. Then, a gunshot
roared from the phone, deafening and painful. Somebody shot
him. My whole body went on another overdrive.
Judd? Judd! Judd!
Hes no longer here, Ms. Thompson, another voice
said, the sound of which made me freeze in space and time. It
was him.
What did you do?
Just what he deserved.
pg. 246
pg. 250
Chapter
15.
THE NEXT INSTANCE I opened my eyes, I found myself on a
room, rectangular and not bigger than a couple squared meters,
with a small chair on a corner. A flickering light hanged on the
ceiling, together with an immense amount of spider residue. The
rocky soil was paved with sand, the walls made from mud and
clay. My horrible disguise was stripped off of me. Iranian nighttime breeze chilled the room through a small window, too high
and too small for me to get through. Silence was as dead as the
night outside, and any noise was suppressed by the ring of my
ear. My partner was nowhere to be found. It took me a few
seconds to realize this due to the sheer ridiculousness of itI was
locked in prison. Neither screams, cries, yells nor did bashes to
the rusty door do anything to make my situation any better. I
was all alone.
It couldnt get any more fucked up for me, like all the
pg. 251
escape and alert the entire battalion, at which time not even God
could save me. I passed a lot of doors and portraits of what appeared to be an Iranian hero, old and battle-scarred and heavilybearded, almost the face of bin Laden, hanged on the walls. Farsi
sentences and a hook letter written in blood were also all over,
giving that aura of a butcher house to the place.
I was still finding my way through the labyrinth when a
voice stopped me. Help! Please! it said, apparently of a man.
The voice was almost Chris but there was too much obstruction
for me to be sure. It seemed to be coming on the other side of the
wall I faced. I went through the nearest door I found, no apparent rebel presence whatsoever, and in the room filled with overturned tables and chairs, I didnt see anyone.
Theres no need to be afraid of, my friend, another
voice said, crisp and rather familiar, seemed to be coming directly from atop me. I got out of the room and up the stairs at the
end of the hallway. On the floor above, windows shining with
the rays of the evening Moon welcomed me; it turned out I was
underground. A door which looked like the exit was directly
ahead, but on the side was the room where I might have heard
the voices. With my legs and body stiffened, I moved closer and
peeked with the camera through the glass window as I squatted
out of sight. The crack in the glass was too small but I identified
six armed men stood on the corners; another, dressed not as
messy as the others, was talking to a guy strapped to a chair and
covered with a sack on the head. It was too dark for a clear view,
but the hostage wore a dark-blue shirt with the Paramount insignia.
Youve been reunited with us, the man said, your
true family. I couldnt see his face, so I couldnt confirm the familiarity of the voice. He removed the sack from the hostage,
who I still failed to see with the darkness and the small field of
vision. I heard every word they said, but their voices sounded
somehow distorted for some reason.
pg. 258
Ive been looking all over for you. I knew youll come
for me, the hostage said, who was apparently happy notwithstanding his dire situation.
We never left, the other said.Were always there to
tend our brothers fighting for our grand cause. Take off his restraints right now. You have injured one of our brothers.
No, its fine. Where is the imam?
Hes dealing with the American. I think he knows
were the ones shooting down his helicopters. Hes growing really suspicious of us. Hes also angry because you and your Iranian friend killed two of his men back in the facility.
She was there. We had to do it.
Dont worry about that. The news of your return will
greatly please him, Im sure. Im truly glad to see you again berader, after all these years.
Me too, berader. Ive been waiting long for this.
You have been injured. Tell me what happened.
I got shot by one of his men on our way out the nuclear
facility at Vajehabad.
Dont worry, we will take care of that. You have done
well. Where is Omar?
He was left behind at the facility, but Im sure hes
doing his job for us. Look, I got something for you. Its the
launch codes for the whole nuclear arsenal of Iran.
Oh, God is great! The imam will be most happy with
this. We are one step closer to our ultimate goal.
We are. Look, I still got the charm you gave me.
Keep it. He entrusted you with it. It is the most important instrument to our success. You of all should keep it.
Understand.
But I thought you are to give it to her. He is really anxious to know if she is one of us. He trusts you for the success of
our cause. Weve waited too long for this moment.
I understand how important this is. She will be ready,
pg. 259
she has to. A brave new world is upon us, and I promise with
my life, tomorrow will not end with victory in our hands.
That I cannot be in doubt.
I was nervous as hell. Every squeak of rodents swarming
the place, every drop of water hitting the floor from the ceiling,
and every piece of metal failing from the floor above made me
curl. I couldnt get a hold of whatever they were talking about,
but from their mentions of new age and grand cause, they must
be on the rebels side, or whatever sick congregation this was
aimed at destroying the world. The fact that they spoke incredibly fluent English spooked me. Then, the two men sent to get me
came in and talked to the standing guy.
What is happening? the man on the chair said.
She escaped.
Should we go and get her?
Let my men take care of it. Besides, she must not know
the truth yet.
Please dont let her get hurt. I love her, you know that.
Of course. She will become part of our grand cause. Of
course, she will be taken care of. But she will get hurt one way or
another, you know that right?
No! Im not letting her get hurt! You tell the imam she
must not be touched in any way. She must not have that thing
inside her, you understand? Cause if he does, Im not gonna
forgive all of you.
I understand, brother. I know shes suffering a condition. Our doctors think there might be a chance to get rid of it
from her. You must give us a chance.
Okay, okay. I think she will understand what it is that
we do.
She should. It is for the betterment of mankind, of the
world, of everything.
I thought of a dire possibility, one that made the fear
inflicting my body almost broke out of containment. I thought
pg. 260
Like Adolf Hitler in his final days, the man on the white robe
went and smiled at each one of the boys and girls, said something encouraging, and rubbed their terrified faces wet with
tears and mucous. I still had no idea what the hell he was up to.
And when he finally got to one of the sons of that fat Iranian, he
nodded to the others and injected a fluid to the boys backside.
What followed was a nightmare.
The white robed men made the subjects, apparently injected with a sleeping agent or a paralyzing chemical, lay on
their backs. I focused the camera on the one closest to me, who
had one of the fat Iranians son. He ripped off the clothing of the
boy, poured alcohol or something and rubbed it all over his
chest. The boys face faced me, his eyes and mouth wide open,
completely paralyzed but still breathing. The man then took a
tiny knife, a scalpel, and slowly made a slit on the abdomen of
the kid, starting from the base of his ribs all the way down to the
navel. Blood dripped from the slit like a viscous waterfall. He
opened the slit even more with two clamps, and then pulled
parts of the boys intestine out. The man placed a small wooden
box into the cavity, pushed the guts back in and sew the slit. I
was terrified beyond no word could possibly convey.
As I turned my camera away, my entire body was shivering like crazy, unconsciously. The trauma couldnt get any
worse. That has got to be the worst sight of my life, most likely
everybody elses too. I threw up, semisolid matter slowly making its way out of my mouth. I felt extremely weak, blood, intestines and the look on that boys face storming my mind. I trembled violently. That fat guy sent his sons here to offer them as a
tribute for the rebels so that they could cut them in half and bury
something deep in the fragile bodies of his sons! I could not
think of any worse evil than that, which actually proved me
wrong. Mine was not the worst evil in the world.
I heard footsteps pounding the floor and rifles being
cocked on the other side of the wall where I lay my back; the enpg. 263
tire rebel army was onto me, and I had nowhere else to go. The
white robed men pushed the metal beds with the sliced children
to a door at the end of the room, opening a window of opportunity for me. I went through an opening in the pile of junk and
crept my way through all the blood spilled on the floor to the
door where they first went in, but it was locked and remained so
no matter how hard I yanked it. I was left totally exposed. Soon
enough, I heard the men about to get out, about to capture and
cut me in half too, until the knob suddenly moved on its own.
The door opened, and my partner pulled me out of sight.
Dont move, he whispered, hiding behind the door as
the white robed men and their armed companions moved out of
the room. He held my arms right. I saw his wrists all reddened
for some reason.
Where did you come from?
Theres no time. We need to get outta here. Follow me.
You know this place? I said, walking and trusting his
sense of direction. Where are we?
Please just shut up. The entire rebel army is onto us.
Theyre gonna kill all of us! Everybody!
Just shut your mouth. I dont wanna die here and neither do you. Im trying to save our asses here, okay? Follow me.
I pulled him to me. Theres no way out! Ive been all
over this place. Theres no way out! Please, just stay with me!
Please, Holly, just trust me, Chris said, his eyes wide
opened. His hands gripped mine tight. I dont know what Im
doing, but we cant just do nothing. I swear Im gonna get us out
of this place, you hear me?
The maze of hallways didnt end, like when I actually
thought that we were halfway through the labyrinth, only to
discover we never actually went anywhere. We werent sure of
even a single step, a whole motherfucking nightmare indeed.
But somehow, our navigation skills have evaded any hostiles so
far which did make me feel hopeful, but it vanished anyway as
pg. 264
the twists and turns of this labyrinth continued to drive our way
out away. He held my hand tight and towed myself on him, his
reddened wrist still dark and red. I kept my eyes shut when seeing was unnecessary, as another sight of human entrails would
make me spill whats left inside me, but my head was just being
stormed with images of blood and kids being cut open and
blood and the fact that I was right in the lair of monsters who
wanted to destroy the world. I tripped countless times against all
the garbage and shit.
A couple of armed men standing at the end of a hallway
stopped our hunt for the exit. We leaned on a wall. Shit, Chris
said. Theres nowhere else to go.
Forget it, Chris, I said, still reeling from the fourth
stage of grief. Were just gonna die anyway.
I promised youll never get hurt, remember? Were
gonna make it through this like we always have. Stay with me,
he said, sounding really certain. He looked around and saw a
door in front of us. Get in there now. Ill try getting them out of
the way.
What are you gonna do?
Just trust me. Get in there! Ill be back for you.
Dont leave me, okay? Please, dont.
Everythings gonna be okay.
So I did, and once again, I was on my own. I saw Chris
silhouette moving towards the guards through the cracked colored glass, but I was disturbed with the sheer stink in the room,
well beyond the threshold my nose could handle. The room was
dark and cold as hell, the smell of rotting flesh and blood making all the way to the cavities of my skull. The buzz of flies was
loud. I turned on the lights on the camera<
The floor was flooded with blood and pieces of skin and
guts and fingers and legs. Hanged on metal hooks like pieces of
meat, dead human corpses, some completely skinned off, sway
lightly as their blood dripped from their exposed muscles, bones
pg. 265
and arteries into overflowing buckets. Their eyes and teeth were
plucked and bulged from their torn faces, a big piece of skin
hanged open on their legs, and their bellies all cut open, their
guts hanging from them. Below were almost hundreds of halfnaked and bloody children and old men and women with their
stomachs all sewn up. They were all moaning like zombies.
Death and gore were everywhere I looked. The rebels seemed to
be experimenting with humans like mad scientists for some insane end. It was horror for which no apt word existed. I slowly
moved back, petrified from deep beneath my skin. My ears rang
again, my eyes flooding from the raw sight of pure violence.
I turned back, but someone was behind me, three men
covered with thick scarves on their heads. I screamed and flailed
as they covered my face with a sack, grabbed my appendages
and carried me away. Raw panic ensued, but the hard grip of the
men made my efforts unfruitful. I yelled my partners name, but
no one came. I flailed, squirmed, flapped, screamed, begged,
cried, prayed nothing.
The next thing I knew, they laid me onto a metal bed
and tied my arms and legs tight. The sack was removed, and the
bright light of the ceiling overwhelmed my tear-filled eyes. Water distorted my sight, but I could see several people surrounding me, some of them in white robes with hospital masks. Then,
someone walked to me and wiped off the tears, clearing my vision. At first, I didnt recognize him, but the shape of his face, his
tall nose and the mole on this jaw gave it up.
Dennis? I said, gasping. Wha<
No, Holly. He is gone, he said. Im a new man now,
awoken and enlightened< free.
Please help me. Please.
I am helping you. I am freeing you from the prison of
this world, to see the bigger truth like we all have.
Why are you doing this?
You must understand. The world is filled with evil and
pg. 266
darkness. Everyone needs to see the light, and through this light
we will all be cleansed and start anew, build a more perfect
world.
Please! Save me! I am your friend!
And now, you will have the honor of joining us< The
men then covered my mouth and ripped off my shirt and bra.
<to save the world from the evil of humankind<
No, no, no! Please, stop!
They poured and rubbed a cold fluid all over my breasts
and abdomen. I flailed uncontrollably and screamed until my
veins burst, but it was no good.
<to restore the planet to its natural state<
From the table beside me, the white robed man took a
long, thin knife, rubbed the blood stains, and sharpened it. He
looked at me with his terrifying, piercing gaze.
Please! Stop!
<to kill all those in power and riches, those who think
they own the world and control the people of God<
The men pressed my arms, legs and head, and the white
robed man came to me. He punctured my belly and cut all the
way down to the top of my navel. The pain was beyond imagination, beyond bear. I felt my warm blood spilling out of my
belly and around my torso.
<to make the world a better place for all of us<
I felt his hands go inside me, inserting something solid,
and for the first time experienced the sensation of touch from my
internal organs. My whole body was burning with pain, my
brain felt like being pierced by a thousand needles. I looked
down, and the man, his eyes wide open, held my heart in his
hands. And ate it.
<to glorify the one true God, Allah!
pg. 269
Chapter
16.
THE TREK TO the airbase proved to be long, but I didnt really
notice as I was too occupied with what turned out to be an extremely disturbing dream. Sitting on the chair with a big oxygen
tank standing beside me, I stared at the side of the cabin filled
with nets, long plastic tubes and camouflage tarps hanged on
tiny bolts, my head on a struggle to find reality. Usual dreams
are supposed to be black and white and fade into oblivion once
the state of sleep is broken. Also, dreams are what the brain
makes of what the person saw and experienced the day prior.
But for some reason, I could still recall the exact sequence from
my imprisonment to my dissection, as well as the intimate details like the look on that boys face as the man in a white robe
sliced his stomach and the color of the veins on the peeled-off
skin of those corpses. The amount of pure gore and violence I
endured this day alone might have screwed my neurons to the
pg. 270
He truly loved his parents, and the last thing he did for them
was testament to that. I lied to mine. The people that took care of
me all these years, and all I gave for them in exchange were lies.
I love you, I said.
I love you. Its gonna be okay, its gonna be okay<
I saw the reddening on his wrists again. A surge of dj
vu went into me. What really happened to your wrists?
Dont worry about it, okay? he said.Im sorry, I cant
stop looking at your boobs. Theyre really big for someone as
thin as you.
And what the hell does that supposed to do? Make me
feel better?
Im just trying to lighten the mood. The end of the
world is tomorrow evening, remember?
Fuck you. He triggered me again.
I was just kidding, he said, elated. Our job is done.
Done? How can you be so happy with this? You arent
even sure if theyre gonna throw us straight to jail once we got to
the airbase. Our friends are fucking dead because of what we
did, and youre happy with that? He started it; one minute we
were making out, and the minute after, we were fighting again.
Of course not. But we would all be dead if we had not
been sent here. It was a necessary sacrifice for the good of all.
They did not deserve to die!
Everybody deserves to die, Holly. Its a must of existence like everything elses. Lets not start this again, please.
Our friends, do they deserve to die?! My parents<
That reminded me. Oh shit, my family. Oh my God. I threw
the mask out of my nose and rushed to front of the cabin. But
before I could scream at the soldiers, the car stopped, inertia
making me hit my head on the mesh wire. The soldiers closed
the window and left the car, and through a small hole on the
side, against the pitch darkness of the night, tall spotlights gave
light to a wide concrete ground crawling with military personnel
pg. 275
running around in formation, armored Humvees and tanks driving around, huge cargo planes and helicopters parked on the
edge of the grounds, and large hangars stretching as far as my
eyes could see. The noise outside, helicopters and personnel
shouting with loudspeakers, was intense. Further out to the
background, glowing orange lights from which dark towers of
smoke rose to pollute the sky were spread all over the city, forming an image of desolation and destruction.
The back door opened, and Chris pulled me to his arms.
Stay with me! Just stay with me, he said, at which time one of
the soldiers, bald and heavily-built rushed inside and pulled my
partner remorselessly out of the car, pushing him to the ground
and tying him like a pig as he screamed in pain. I didnt recognize that they were the same soldiers that killed Aliya and
dragged me into this car.
Get the fuck out! Move it!
You have to help me, please! I said. My parents, they
are going to kill my parents!
Shut the fuck up! the bald soldier screamed, slapping
my face in pure rage, which for some reason didnt sting but did
drive my head to the breaking point of my spine. He tied my
arms tight until the rope pressed against my bones, and covered
my head in a sack, tying it shut to my neck. The soldier went on
to caress the whole of my body with his hard hands, particularly
those parts men would fantasize about at night. I felt his hands
as he pulled the precious contents of my pockets.
Please, you have to listen to me!
You got some buns, missy.
Please, stop! I cried. Chris!
You better shut the fuck up or I will fucking fuck your
brains out, you hear me? Youre gonna be in so much trouble
once generals done with you. Youre gonna be mine! Its about
time we get a woman here. Now get moving!
He pushed me outside, and I felt the warm and cool
pg. 276
gonna blow every major city on the planet. Our Iranian friend
died when we escaped. But wait< the map also has the launch
codes. The rebels cant launch without it.
How in the world did you get this map? the general
said, apparently stunned.
David Price, he< gave the map to us a week ago. All
those other papers we got from the facility. He said he stole the
map from a military contracting company hes working for. I
dont remember the name, but that company controls the bombs.
It was an American company! There is a traitor, hes been calling
me. He killed all of my staff and friends and now he said hes
going to kill my family for that map! Please, you have to help
me! I saw my camera on a table near him. There, there in my
camera. I caught everything with it. There is footage in there
with the bombs. You have to believe me! I wanna go home,
please!
There are many young children trapped back in the
city. We need to rescue them, Chris said. A soldier approached
the general, pointing at the papers. Then, he laughed.
You expect me to believe this shit? he said.
What?! Our friends died because of that map! I said.
You just violated a strict order from the government
and you want me to, what, believe in a conspiracy that some lunatic American is plotting against his own goddamn country?
And in this fucking piece of paper are the launch codes? I am
about to single-handedly win this war, and the last thing I want
to hear is the fucking return of Jesus Christ!
We are telling you the truth! Chris screamed.
This map is a fake. All of these you brought are nothing
but worthless pieces of paper. Just who the fuck do you think
you are that you can tell me what to do? I dont give a shit what
youve been through. You violated a strict ban. He threw the
papers to the floor and left the room. Throw these two to where
they belong and stop wasting my goddamn time!
pg. 279
his head.
Please, help me. I< dont want to die out here.
Dont worry, he said, whispering. Im here to help
you. I believe this is yours. He gave me my camera, my prescriptions and my useless Smartphone.
Who are you?
We cant talk out here. Its too dangerous. Come on.
Where are you taking me?
Somewhere we could share a secret.
pg. 283
Chapter
17.
A WOMAN COULD not possibly be more battered and bruised
and traumatized as I had and still have her life and mental faculty intact. The amount of torture, both physically but mostly mentally, I endured and managed to survive almost made my body
worthy of an achievement. The pain was beyond excruciating, so
much so that my sensations were numbed, reducing me to a
zombie, an unconscious walking piece of meat. It was almost my
metaphysical self floated with him; I couldnt feel my feet. But
for several brief moments, I flashed back, and I heard the intense
reverberations from the battle outside. I noticed little to no human life. I actually got pissed with the universe; I wanted to die
for all of this shit to end. The world is the quintessence of misery, death and despair, and there is absolutely no point for existence, and I mean absolutely nothing. My parents and sisters
were probably already hanged by their feet and had their bellies
pg. 284
they all die out helplessly. I felt like every breath I took was a
sin. Kevin went on to calm me down, which took a few cups of
water, a lot of smooth strokes on the back, a few hugs, a constant
reminder that it was fine and several minutes of his time.
Hes been calling me, I later said.
What?
He knows Im here. He wants me here. The map! He
wants the map! He gonna kill everyone tomorrow, six o clock in
the evening. Hes gonna launch the whole Iranian nuclear arsenal and collapse civilization as we know it!
Jesus.
The map has the launch codes, I said. They cant fire
the nukes without it. Its the only copy thereis.
You mean the map from the interrogation room?
Yeah. You have it with you, right?
He was silent for a few moments, then< He took it.
He took< what do you mean he took it? Who?
The general, he has it, he said.He didnt throw the
map, he took it with him. I was right all along. He definitely has
something laid out with that thing, and if what youre saying is
true, then were totally fucked. I just lost the map to the worst
possible place, the one that I was running away from, which single-handedly brought the world ever closer to the apocalypse.
But how could I have known? Nobody can be trusted truly, so it
seemed. Nobody.
Then lets go get it from him!
Wait, he said. I need to think this through.
Hes going to kill everyone tomorrow! Do you still have
to think about that?
Look, Ive been in hot water okay. I already got myself
demoted from sergeant to private, and if he sees me again Im
definitely gonna get myself kicked out of this base, if they dont
kill me first.
I thought youre going to help us, I said.
pg. 290
makeshift showers in the middle of the field for all to see, the
runoff soaking the whole place wet. The men were too busy
messing with each other, attention that thankfully didnt point at
me. I saw no sign of that bald bastard.
All personnel, a female announcer said over the radio,
report to your respective infantry commanders for debriefing.
Remain on base until further instructions.
Cargo trucks, small jeeps and a shitload of ammo crates
and weapons filled hangar five. A large cargo plane parked in
front, from which even more ammunition and weapons were
carried with forklifts and large pushcarts to the hangar. All the
cargo bore the insignia of some organization called G4S a black
globe with stars around it apparently the militarys supplier of
weapons. I tried to walk straight through the line, but a forklift
accidentally bumped to another in front of it, smashing a crate
and its sniper rifle content to the ground. I was trapped.
What the hell is going on in there? someone screamed
from inside the hangar. Then, a tall man in his forties, grey hair
and on a brown coat, came rushing at the incident.
It was an accident, sir, the driver of the forklift said.
The clutch got stuck and I lost control of the forklift.
Keep those cargos coming in! the man said, pointing
at the others and then the driver. He then talked to the driver
with such deep intensity. You better fix your shit together or
Im gonna make you pay for the millions well lose if we dont
get this thing done, you hear me?
Yes, Mr. Neumann, sir. As the driver went on to fix
the forklift, I scrambled to get through, until the boss called me.
Petrified, I faced him with my head pointing at the ground.
Bring these papers to the general, will you? Let him
sign them and bring them back to me. Got it?
Y< yes, sir, I stammered. I immediately turned and
walked away the moment I got the papers, but not even making
a dozen steps, he called me again.
pg. 297
expose the truth and do something about it. Its sort of The Cove,
but centering on Bush and how he allegedly lied to the American
people just to justify the invasion of Iraq, a country that has never threatened, never attacked, or didnt even have the military
might to damage the United States. But in reality, I didnt notice
his ugly-ass face on the film.
Then you dont know that Bush killed all those people,
wasted billions of dollars and the lives of our men just to secure
the oil fields of Iraq? He said it was to avenge 9/11, to hunt down
al Qaeda, to kill bin Laden. But bin Laden wasnt an Iraqi, all of
Taliban in fact werent Iraqis. He was smiling. They were fucking Arabians, all of them. And months before 9/11, Bush was
talking to the president of a Saudi oil company about making an
oil deal, gain access to the rich oil fields of the region in exchange for billions and billions. But Saddam had his hands on
Iraq, another major oil field. He needed to get rid of them but
with Vietnam and the Gulf War, the American people didnt
want to sacrifice another life on the battlefield. So, Bush needed a
reason to offer to the American people to destroy Saddam.
You mean he< he ordered the attack? I said.
He did. He killed three thousand innocent lives for oil,
for money. I didnt know about that allegation, but a lie his story wasnt. It was a conspiracy, other than the alien cover-up, that
I personally believed might just be true. He drank another glass,
keeping his burning gaze on me.
Are you also aware of the attack on the American embassy at Benghazi three years ago?
I< I dont
Of course you are, he said. Four American lives perished in that faithful day, including the ambassador to Syria
Christopher Stevens, my good friend. It was the last major blow
of al Qaeda to the United States since the death of bin Laden,
and now the groups been brought down to its knees and everybody thinks justice has been done for all those lives lost.
pg. 302
Im afraid I dont understand. By that, I meant the reason why the president of the largest military corporation would
narrate me such an account. The Benghazi attack was the hottest
story of 2012, another one from the Middle East eating the bulk
of primetime news hours for months that followed almost as
much as the overthrow of Muammar Gaddafi a year earlier. Alleged members of the al Qaeda attacked the American embassy
that cost the lives of four civilians and the ambassador to Syria.
The attack happened on the 11th of September, which most likely evoked memories of the worst day in American history, and
perhaps signaled that another attack was coming. We failed to
cover this story as intimately in our channel following Dennis
death.
Of course you know this. Its your job.
I think I really must be going<
They are lying to you, he said. The al Qaeda didnt
attack the embassy. The group has been completely wiped out
since Operation Neptune Spear. Neptune Spear was the code
name for the black ops that successfully liquidated the most
wanted man of the decade, the one responsible for more deaths
than any other single terrorist, Osama bin Laden.
How about the other attacks blamed on them?
It was a total cover-up.
He unwittingly ignited my journalistic spirit, but I kept
in mind what it might cost me in blowing my cover. What are
you saying? Who attacked Benghazi?
Obama ordered the attack, upon the recommendation
of the secretary of defense and the CIA director. I was in the Situation Room during the entire operation. We codenamed it Sand
Arrow. The president used Seal Team Seven members to pose as
the terrorists, the al Qaeda that everybody thinks. The other attacks you were talking about, Seal Team Seven members were
behind them under the authority of the president. I think youre
very much aware of this.
pg. 303
pg. 307
Chapter
18.
WITH MY HEAD looking down,I walked as quickly as I could
from the plane to the generals quarters. My throat dried from
the amount of air I inhaled. He knew I was lying; he might have
already alerted the whole base and at any moment, the thousand
guns of the base would come hunting my ass, but everything
that happened suggested otherwise. He shouldve just trapped
me back there if he wanted me captured, but instead he told me
perhaps the biggest lie of recent history as if it was some small
talk and let me live to deliver worthless papers to the traitor. He
wanted me to know that conspiracy to understand something,
and for the thing that I do. It was too much; my head could no
longer take the sheer complexity of my situation, made even
worse by the fact that in less than eleven hours, the whole of
planet Earth would soon become a desolate rock floating in the
abysmal space, not to mention the bastard soldier who wanted
pg. 308
kill order. No time for interrogations. I mean, how can you interrogate those rebels if they want to blow themselves all up?
You have a ban for American civilians, right? Where do
you keep the ones you caught?
Ryan, youre making me pretty uncomfortable with the
things you ask me for, he said, still smiling. Did Mr. Neumann
tell you to have the base background-checked?
Im< just curious. Come on, at least we have something to talk about while on this long journey.
The generals office is right up ahead, dont worry. But
if you say so, I think the guys cage them underground, beneath< I think hangar three back there, or maybe hangar two. I
heard that we caught two journalists and an Iranian last night.
Today, they should be shipped out this country to Guantanamo
Bay. Poor sons of bitches, those three are.
Iranian? I said. I mean, did you see the prisoners?
No. Gideon and his men took care of them, and theyre
the ones who bag our captives assess to Guantanamo.
Is Guantanamo that really harsh?
Oh, you have no idea, he said. Its in the middle of
the equator, so if the poor supply of food and water or the brutal
prisoners doesnt kill you first, the searing heat will. I mean, the
wardens will serve you nothing but garbage two times a day and
only three cups of water every day. Even me, I dont think I
could survive that. He just gave a haunting picture of what I
risked for going here, but none of that mattered in the face of an
even worse fate that would come for all less than half a day from
then.
The car stopped right by a large tank parked in front of a
large brown tent marked with four stars, the generals rank. Its
roof was anchored on the rusty beams of hangar two and the tall
communications tower on the other side. Before I got out, a large
rocket launcher with a sphere and two streamlined torpedoes on
either side, mounted on a sturdy block, being pulled into hangar
pg. 314
You call when you get your hands on her, got it? You two find
Kevin. That assholes gotta be with that woman. Go! The stomp
of their boots sounded like the men ran out of my way, but in no
way that offered any form of relief in me. I just became a prey
trapped in the sea of predators all scrambling to hunt me down
and tear my body to pieces, with nothing but a miniscule and
most probably vain hope of getting out. And once again, my
curse would inflict death to another life that I hung onto. It
seemed that the world was closing in on me, trapping me with
nowhere to go, about to crush and obliterate all sparks of hope
and life.
I peeked behind the tank; only a rather thin-bodied soldier stood watch on the office. Inside, many personnel scrambled around scrutinizing papers and all sorts of communications
equipment. I could theoretically take him down, but twists of
fate might give me the disadvantage. I pressed my back again to
the tank, calculating other courses of action. Brian. For once I
regretted letting a man go off my sight; with a little more persuasion, he would me my ticket in. I ran to the front of the tank; his
car should still be within sight. Then, Gideon appeared out of
thin air. Laughing monstrously, he constricted my arms with his
large hands, immobilizing me.
Where do you think youre going, you bitch!?
Matched with a scream, I swayed my feet all the way up
to his balls, which made him grip my arms even stronger. He
lost his stance, and on the second time I crushed his nuts, he finally fell, screaming in pain. I turned around and another of his
men ran storming at me, and as if my mind has just overtaken
my conscious control of my body, I threw the papers to him like
a boomerang, the edge of the metal bar landing right in his eyes,
drops of blood moistening my cheeks. I ran to where my subconscious took me, overriding my physical limitations, and for a
few seconds of brain hyperactivity, I actually plotted out where I
was going. If I stormed right to the generals office, I would be
pg. 317
trapped. If I turned back and ran to the middle of the base, Brian
would see me and hopefully go on to save his damsel on extreme distress, assuming that he didnt take my denial too seriously, but then again he would find out that I was a convict
and turn me over. On the side of the hangar was a door leading
inside the gigantic building. Before I realized any drawback
from this choice, my brain resumed normal processing speed,
and so I rushed to the only reasonable choice.
Inside were even more Humvees and tanks arranged in
a grid formation. A cargo truck was still pulling the anti-nuclear
weapon into the hangar, and amidst all the men delicately doing
the operation, I walked right through the warehouse unnoticed.
At places the floor made my head prone to severe trauma. I
pulled the camera out in light of the deadly chase, swerving all
over the place while on crawl. The holes of my head were pouring with all sorts of fluids. After the thousandth turn, I got to the
other end of the hangar, where another door waited for me.
There she is! My escape tactics proved bullshit. The
adrenaline rushing through my veins made it seem I ran at the
speed of light but their sights were somehow faster. The door led
me to a space filled with retired war machines, wrecked of rust,
stacked ammo crates and rusty steel bars. A large wall lay right
ahead.
You think you can get away from us?! You think you
can get out of this place alive?! Guess what! I will find you! I will
hunt you down! And Im going to tear you apart! You hear me?!
You got nowhere to run!
For several times, I got snagged on the sharp corroded
edges of the metal sea, each time driving me close to insanity,
but nonetheless I kept running, even with absolutely no sense of
where I could be heading and no assurance I would get away
from them. Everything was falling apart. I was near the point of
no return, the end of the line.
The wall was monstrous, of the same kind used to keep
pg. 318
the area, holding large machine guns. They wore black masks
and, for some reason, the rebel uniforms that exposed their
bright white arms. The trenches were ablaze, but the men made
them burn even more with gallons of gasoline. The people, in
groups of five, were made to line in front of the burning pits, a
pregnant woman among them. Their cries pierced my heart.
And then, they open fire. Like puppets cut from their lines, the
bodies fell to the burning pit. I saw the belly of the pregnant one
explode just as she fell to the fire.
I was paralyzed, every bit of fiber in my body quivering
over the sheer cruelty I witnessed, but it proved too much to
bear. I dropped the camera on my side. As the guns continued to
blaze outside, I shrieked, sitting with my head clasped between
my thighs. My hands went all over me like a wild animal. My
head felt warmer, filled with blood about to blow out of me. I
was losing it. I was losing it. I could not take it anymore. The
death of that pregnant woman, and the heads of everybody I
killed, coalesced in a storm within my mind that made me see
the world turning upside down and sideways. All I could see
were blood, guts, torn fingers, blood, heads, children getting cut
in half, and even more blood. It was too much.
I knew it the moment I stepped out of his plane, which
put sense on his revelation of the biggest lie of the 21st century
and the uncanny feeling that he knew me. Jerry Neumann was
the traitor, I couldnt be more certain. That would explain why
the mark of his company was all over rebel territory. He wanted
me to understand his betrayal of his own motherland and his
plan to obliterate the civilization that man spent his whole history to build, to reset everything and found a utopia free from
what he referred to as evils. Obamas lies and barbarism might
be severe, in fact worthy for him to be hanged or executed
through firing squad, but not severe enough to justify Armageddon. Neumanns reasons must have extended over decades of
injustice and corruption and violence, but it didnt matter. The
pg. 321
the Iranian, get the codes from him and you can go do whatever
you want with him. Hes of no use to me anymore.
With pleasure sir.
And find Jacobs too and kill him. Ive had enough of
this fuck. Those sons of bitches think they can have the world for
themselves<
Yes sir. Ill make sure youll have her sir.
He turned off the call, but for some reason, he wasnt
moving, standing still and silent. He definitely heard something,
and soon enough, he moved around the table and stopped once
again on my other side. I bit my lip until it got torn apart just to
keep the fright within me. He stood there for too long, as if he
knew I was right underneath and he was just waiting for the
right timing to grab my ass away. But he didnt. The bastard
walked hurriedly out of the room, offering me a huge dose of
relief. He left the door open.
I faced a directional dilemma. If I went out the same way
I came in, I would go right at where Chris told me to go, but the
agents of death might be waiting for me outside. If I went
through that door, which would lead me underground, that motherfucker might sneak up on me again and end me once and for
all, but Chris was right down there. And something made me
think that I should find out the Iranian also incarcerated with
him. After weighing the good and the bad that each would bring
me, I went to the right way.
pg. 325
Chapter
19.
IT GOT COOLERwith every step down the concrete stairs. The
new shoes provided noise-free stomps. Electric buzzing sounds
filled the rather clean and bright hallway down below.I felt my
insides vibrating from hunger, proving the sandwiches lacking.
The best and ideal case scenario that should and Id die to happen was that I would see Chris sitting in some room with the
map, waiting for me, and without Gideon chasing us, we would
sprint the hell out of this place to a helicopter or a cargo plane,
and buy the world a few more years. Albeit terrified to death, I
moved as natural and calm and swift as I could through the
mesh of hallways. Closed circuit cameras and other soldiers
wandering around threatened to blow my cover, which my hat
effectively averted. I was all but sure-footed, going left and right
then another right without any sense of progress.
The world kept collapsing in on me. The traitor wanted
pg. 326
to kill Chris and Kevin dead, like Neumann wanted every single
person that Ive been with dead. It seemed like he knew wherever I went and whoever I was with. He probably has his eyes on
me right then. But if he did, he shouldve already sent the bald
one to rip me in half. I went on. I had to find my partner.
The trauma level my brain could handle reached its
maximum threshold to the point that I could see dead corpses,
dismembered and marinating in pure red blood, all around me.
It has turned into a drug that screwed my consciousness of space
and time. Aliyas head, all blown open, was hanged from the
ceiling. The loud cries of mercy from my slaughtered staff deafened me. Hordes of people being shot to death were raining on
me. No matter how much I shook my head, the hallucinations
were resilient, so did the smell of blood and burning flesh from
the slaughter house for some reason.At times, my consciousness
departed from my body back from that scene of carnage, only to
return when my head smacked against the wall. I went to a vacant room, all but clean and illuminated, and puked my guts out.
I cried again.
Times like this made me rethink if my actions were the
right thing to do, if mankind was really worth saving. Man is the
cruelest animal in existence, and in most cases, a disease that
needs to be eradicated. I remember what the villain in The Matrix
said per that notion. Man is more like of a virus, the beings resembling our nature more than monkeys or chimpanzees. Once
a virus gets its way into a computer, it multiplies and infects the
system, stopping no matter what, until it is rendered inert. Destruction is its only program, its only purpose. In the same way,
man multiplies and colonizes areas on the globe, exhausting all
that there is, at which point he moves out and finds another area,
until ultimately theres nothing and nowhere left to go, finally
meeting his inevitable doom. It might be for his survival, but it
comes with the price of destroying the only living space the
cosmos has made available for life. Man is a disease of the Earth
pg. 327
way for their fucking. I was helpless. Any form of resistance met
with a violent beating. The whole time I convulsed, shaking and
thrashing as hard as I could to lose their grip on me. It was
beyond a nightmare, a dream which I would rather die than experience.
Youre mine, he said, his face monstrous and eager to
eat me up. Dont worry, I wont kill you. Neumann will do that
for himself. I will keep you alive, but just barely.
He went on to grasp and massage my rather stiffened
breasts while repeatedly and rigorously piercing my vagina with
his erection, all while moaning like a dog. The others kept on
rubbing their horrifying genitals on my breasts and skin, traces
of semen pouring out of them. I really wanted to fucking die in
that moment. The one with the messed-up eyes pushed the bald
bastard as he was about to enter orgasm, and went on to push
his penis within me. Gideon punched him, and he landed over
my body, his erection still lodged deep within me, like it had
pierced all the way to my back. The bastard lifted and pushed
him to the side, and fucked me again. Weird enough, in some
moments, it actually felt good his penis rubbing against my
womanhood and his hands pressing on my breasts perhaps
due to this being a biological womanly need, but it was overwhelmed with the nightmare they were doing to me. He moved
faster and faster, digging deeper and deeper, and licked every
single square inch of my body, his saliva drowning my skin.
Then the next one did the same, and the next, and the next. It
was my end until, in an act of divine providence, I heard someone screaming.
Then, on top of me, Gideons head exploded in blood,
drowning all of my body. A long metal bar cut his face in half all
the way down to his open mouth, revealing the curves of his
brain, red blood squirting all over. I just trembled uncontrollably. I felt his penis got pulled out as he collapsed to the ground.
The warm blood marinated my skin and blocked my sights, but I
pg. 333
heard screaming, choking and then bodies falling to the bloodsoaked floor. Somebody was killing the motherfuckers off while
I lay naked and bloody, screaming and terrified from the nightmare I just endured. Then, after the last scream faded away,
somebody rushed to hug me tight.
Holy shit, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry, Holly. It was
Chris, also on a soldier disguise. He was breathing loud and
deep. I should be rejoicing and ecstatic with salvation finally
within my arms embrace, but the trauma left no room for such
feeling. I didnt really feel him touching me. My crotch was
warm and swollen, the rest of my body burning in pain. I wasnt
really there with him, like my consciousness departed from me.
Please forgive me. I shouldve been here for you. Im so sorry,
Holly! It wasnt the first time I got pierced with a dick, but it
did convince me to never have it again, in fact to never fucking
breathe at all. I wailed in his arms, a desperate call for the universe to end me. The only reason that I was still alive was to live
my life up to its supposed end, not to be cut off by some lunatics
vision of world purification, but if the rest of my existence would
be filled with suffering like this, what would be the point?
The men and the bastard all lay dead spilling and soaking with blood on the floor, pieces of metal sticking in their flesh.
They were finished but for some reason, I could still feel their
members going through me, their bodies piled on top of mine.
Half of Gideons sliced face was right at me, but for some reason
my eyes locked on him, until he blinked. I was frightened, and
like a schizophrenic I rushed and pushed myself to the corner of
the room. Chris came back with some clothes, but even to him I
freaked out.
Come on, put this on, please, he said. We need to get
out of here.
No, no, no, no, no. I dont want to do this anymore.
We are going to die if we dont get out of here.
I dont care! I dont care! I said. Just leave me here
pg. 334
glass window of the door and left me trembling with the chance
that soldiers might suddenly pop up and bag our asses again.
< we dont have enough firepower to support another
full-blown attack. Weve wasted everything last night with that
erroneous tip. Our soldiers are tired and frankly have had
enough of this thing.
We understand commander, Neumann said, but isnt
it better to end this thing once and for all and kill those sons of
bitches now than be deployed here again?
General, with all due respect, why is the president of a
weapons corporation present in this meeting?
Because commander, I happen to be the one who obtained these new intel. We have satellite capabilities beyond anyones reach. And I assure you, those motherfuckers are there.
Holly, look at this, Chris said, looking at the scope of
the camera. Theyre gonna launch another attack on the rebel
hideouts. This war isnt over. Turned out I was wrong. Come to
think of it, a couple of journalists were not such a big target for
the commanders to go hunt and waste time and men for. And
apparently too, they have no idea what Neumann and the general were really planning to do.
Lets go, come on please! I said. He didnt listen.
What you think we should do, Jerry? said the General.
Do you still have to wait? Right now is the time to attack. They dont know that we have their true locations. Its a
fucking guaranteed win. And I have all the weapons you would
ever need. I just brought a new stash right now<
You said you know who the traitor was, right? Chris
said.
Its that guy talking, Jerry Neumann, I said. The general must be working with him. Hes the president of a military
corporation called G4S. Price must have stolen the map from
them.
He looked intently through the window. Oh Jesus Chrpg. 337
ist, that sick fucking bastard. Hes gonna kill all of them.
What?
Who the hell are those two? the commander said.
American journalists we apprehended last night, said
one soldier. They escaped and still at large.
I saw our faces flashed in the screen inside. I felt my
blood got drained. Turned out I was right. Oh shit, shit! Theyre
going to hunt us down!
Hes going out. Hes coming out, come on! We rushed
to the end of the hallway. My feet have fully regained sensation
but the joints at my pelvis were still a killer; those bastards dicks
mustve mushed everything within. I couldnt bring my legs together, and so I trod like a penguin. The whole place seemed
deserted and no soul whatsoever came across us, an extremely
good thing. I could still feel the bump on my stomach. We
stopped on the intersection as we heard the door slam and as
Neumann talked over his phone. Suppressing the pain of my
body proved a tall order, but Chris plugged my mouth with his
still bloody hands.
Gideon? Come in, you son of a bitch< He apparently
still had no idea. Where are they? < What? How the fuck could
you lose them? < This place is packed with fucking idiots. Get
everything ready to leave < Let me take care of those codes and
just do your fucking job. He should be talking about his attempt for Armageddon, which was nine hours and fifteen minutes away by then.
How many units did Obama dispatch to other countries?<Fuck that bastard, thats not enough. Slaughter another
ten volunteers and make it more gruesome as possible, you understand? We need their entire military. He was a real fucking
monster; he butchered Americans to induce the president to
bring him more firepower. Have you delivered the bomb here?
< Theyre out of the deal. They didnt agree to my terms. Kill
any of his emissaries if you see them. Ill go kill that old fool and
pg. 338
another of Gideons men was him, lying on the floor, blood and
bruise contrasting his really pale skin, still on his traditional
Muslim rug dress.
You son of a bitch.
pg. 343
Chapter
20.
HOW? WE THOUGHT you were dead! How in the world did
you get here? That was the first thing I said to our Iranian
chauffeur, which seemed rude considering he lay on the floor
next to being dead. The sight of his all bruised up face lifted a
slightly significant block of guilt off me; I couldnt be happier. As
Chris pulled and hid the dead one on the side of the room, I tried
to ease our guides pain the way I knew without any kits whatsoever.
The rebels didnt kill me, he said, breathing heavily.
After they killed all the people in town, they left me for dead in
the desert. I had nowhere else to go but here. Im so sorry, Holly.
I know I promised you Im gonna be with you, but I broke that. I
hope you can forgive me.
Just shut up, I said. You did more than enough.
Please tell Judd that Im so sorry.
pg. 344
place. I almost fucking died here several times. Now the soldiers
are gonna hunt us down!
You have to go on your own. I need to do something.
What?! He wants you dead Omar, dont you understand that? What the hell could be more important than your
life? And the whole world? I said. Listen, I know now who the
traitor is, an American. He used the army to start this war. Those
rebels on the streets, theyre the American soldiers in disguise.
They are killing every single man, woman and child in this country. I saw it myself! He killed my parents and every single person Ive met in my life! Chris finally contacted Kevin, and he
went out for a better reception. We have the launch codes. We
need to get out of here! The world needs to know about this. He
wasnt looking at me. Please, you have to come with us!
He then held my arms with his trembling bloody hands,
and faced me with such a terrified face. No, you dont understand. Hes going to kill you. Hes gonna find you no matter
what. Hes relentless, he has no soul, and he cannot be stopped.
He controls everything. You have to go!
Wait< you know Neumann? I said. You know the
traitor?He let go and turned away from me again, silent.
Im sorry, Holly.
Stop saying sorry and answer my goddamn question!
He cried. I didnt mean for this to happen to you.
For the love of God, answer me!
I know him, alright! I met him long before I met you,
he said. He told me to go pick you up from the airport and take
you to the nuclear warehouse. You caught me a few times when
he called.
You work for that monster? Once again, he went silent. You lied to us?!
No, you do not understand
Then explain yourself!
What the hell is going on? Chris interrupted the inquipg. 346
sition. Omar was pouring but by no means pitiful, with his true
allegiance in doubt. I was so infuriated of him; he was among
those responsible for ruining my life forever.
He fucking works for the traitor. He set us up!
No, I didnt! Omar said. Listen, I have no choice.
You sure about that? said Chris.
He was calling Neumann the whole time, thats why
the bastard always knows where we are, why the rebels are always on our tail. He lied to us!
Chris aura abruptly changed. Is this true?
Please, sincerely, I never wanted to hurt you.
We trusted you man, said Chris.
I have no choice! You have to understand!
Then make us understand! I said.
No, Chris said, deeply. Kevin said he has secured a
helicopter for us, one of the fastest one in the base, but theres a
slight change of plan. It just flew to Saudi Arabia to get fuel, and
we have to wait for an hour before it gets back.
Son of a bitch, I said.
Any minute hes gonna come to us with a truck. Were
gonna wait in his room.
I moved out of the room, surprisingly able and feeling
strong, perhaps fueled by anger of another traitor in our midst.
Theres something about the fact that the guy whom I depended
my very life with would be the one who would lead me to my
ultimate doom. I couldnt believe I actually thought of marrying
him! The block of guilt lost in me became a swirling storm of
rage for myself for trusting someone I barely even know like a
big gigantic fool. I was out of the door, but Chris still remained.
What the hell are you doing? We need to go now. The whole
armys right on our ass!
We cant leave him here.
Are you kidding me? Hes with Neumann! He practically killed us! He probably will contact him again.
pg. 347
Its not just Iran, said Omar. Neumann owns the biggest military weapons corporation in the world. He started war
in many countries by assassinating presidents and taking over
American embassies. He started in France, then here, Libya and
everywhere.
It was jaw-dropping. That son of a bitch apparently single-handedly started the worst crisis of this decade. You mean,
I said, he started all that? Hes responsible for all that chaos?
How did you know all this? Kevin said.
I managed to look at his computer files before, Omar
said. All of his plans, where every single nuke are, the organization of the new government hes going to build after the attack< I saw everything.
Jesus Christ. Were in some big fucked up shit.
Tell me about it, Chris said. We think hes gonna
launch the bombs tonight, maybe at six, which is why we need
to get the hell out of here as soon as possible.
You said you have the codes. Are you sure there aint
any more copies of those things?
Im sure they are the only copies, Omar said. It is for
security. Only one person should have the codes.
What he just revealed was big, but I wasnt up to hearing more of that monsters diabolical and delusional plan. How
did you know that traitor? I said.
I dont know how he came to me. I was at home with
my wife and kids until his men break into my house and took all
of us to him. He said he needs me for a job or he will kill my
family. He wanted me to reprogram the whole nuclear arsenal to
his system.
I thought the launch codes are all thats needed, said
my partner.
President Ahmadinejad wanted the nuclear program to
be digital, encrypted, so when the United States somehow confiscates the bombs they could be remotely detonated right in the
pg. 356
heart of America. He actually wanted the U.N. to find Irans nuclear arsenal.
But they didnt find the warheads, I said. You said
there was a deal.
Yes, between Neumann and the previous Iranian government, Omar said. He gave Iran access to his weapons in
exchange for the countrys nuclear bombs. Neumann probably
took thousands of the nuclear bombs to other countries under
the disguise of his company. When the new president was
elected, Rouhani didnt want him to have the bombs anymore.
He took control of the weapons, which is why Neumann ordered
the rebels to kill the president, which started this war.
How in the world did Neumann made the rebels work
for him? Dont they despise Americans? Why did they do it?
I dont know. I have no idea.
Companies like his are generally non-regulated, Kevin
said, which means that they can basically do whatever they
want. His company has grown so much that hes thinking he
could do whatever the fuck he pleases.
Governments still own them, right? Chris asked.
No, they dont need any Congressional approval to do
shit, like go to war. Theyre a private company.
If I enter those deactivation codes in the system, they
will cause all bombs to become inoperative, no matter where
they are in the globe, Omar said. He then started showing signs
of discomfort, pressing on his chest like he was about to go into
cardiac arrest. He waved our offers to help him.
Then what did Neumann make you do? I said.
He told me to get the deactivation codes with you.
But why me?! I said. That was the question I was dying to ask and be answered, so I let it out with an apt intensity.
Why did you have to take us to get your stupid launch codes
and tangle us in this whole mesh of shit? Why me, Omar?!
It wasnt my call, he said. I dont even know the two
pg. 357
you to die out here. Youre our friend. We owe you our life.
Think about how many NBA games youll miss. If you ever find
your family, do you think you will be safe? Omar looked down;
he made up his mind.
We have to help him Chris, I said. We owe him.
He stood and banged his hands on the door. We wont
get out of here if we do this.
Youre the one who keep telling us to stick together no
matter what. He needs to find his family.
He looked at me. I thought you wanna go home.
More than anything, I said, but he needs our help.
We cant leave him behind. I wasnt actually sure of what I was
saying, like my mouth says what my head doesnt.
And you never know what you might find in those
files, said Kevin. Really important information, I bet.
You think we can make it? said Chris.
There should be only a few guards there. Better than
not trying at all.
He sighed. Alright, how are we gonna do this?
You dont have to
Shut it Omar. Hollys right. We owe you. And we dont
have time to argue this. We only have twenty-three minutes. I
think me and Holly should go to the tower.
No, Kevin said, you and me should go.
I have to see them for myself, I said. I went on to fix
my army disguise. I think me and Kevin should go. You just
bring Omar to the helicopter when it arrives.
But I need to go too, said Omar. Dont risk your life
for me.
Were not doing it for you. And youre still hurt. I need
to find something out. Well see you on the helicopter. I gave
Chris both of the codes as a measure in case shit would break on
us, specifically if we get caught. He then gazed as if memorizing
every curve of my face, and hugged me.
pg. 362
pg. 363
Chapter
21.
I WAS SHAKING and trembling and quivering and showing all
manifestations of anxiety on our way back the tower. The courage was bullshit. Despite the Sun already way up high the horizon, the air was rather cold, hitting the sweat trickling down the
side of my body, moistening the deepest crevices. I sat straight to
avoid undue attention, the hat covering my identity. Kevin kept
on noticing and never stopped talking about how I should just
calm down and breathe deep and think about something else.
But despite that, I didnt think of turning back even for a bit for
some reason. I needed to know. The camera was as it were on
my first excursion on this place, as did how my heart pounded
my chest. Activity on the place was deafening, and so far none
has jeopardized the two of us.
I never asked where you came from. He clearly made
efforts to take my mind of it.
pg. 364
Ohio.
Im from Miami, weird considering how white I am,
right? I didnt respond and still maintained my stiff poise.
Come on, relax. Its all gonna be okay.
Im fucking tired of that sentence.
Understood.
The voice of the radio announcer then filled the entire
base. All personnel, report to your respective battalion commanders for instructions. Repeat, all personnel, report to your
battalion commanders for instructions.
The conference is over. Looks like the attack is about to
start, he said. This should be a window of opportunity.
How long until the helicopter comes?
Nineteen minutes. That should be enough.
The base of the tower was now on sight. I hyperventilated. Alright, just stay behind me and dont look at anyone, got
it? Let me do the talking. You show that ID when I tell them you
work for Neumann.
Are you sure about this?
What? You told us to
Yeah, yeah, yeah. Im sorry. Sorry.
Stop freaking out. He didnt have to tell me twice. Its
gonna be< sorry.
A rectangular building acted the base of the tower, considerably of smaller size than the generals office. The whole
thing was shorter than similar towers in airports. The head of the
tower was octagonal, satellites and metal rods protruding from
the roof. Age was apparent in the structure; a single tremor
might be able to topple it down. As we stopped, Kevin pointed
to a small window directly above a slightly corroded metal
stairs, saying that led directly inside the computers and would
be our way out in case the soldiers trap us in. Beside the opened
door, four men blew smoke on each others faces. I looked at my
feet the whole time.
pg. 365
and went straight to the stairs up the second floor, the only thing
in the first storey. I never thought I would give credit to me being a woman that men could just fuck whenever and wherever
they wanted. Holy shit, I said.
Keep quiet and dont look up. Cameras can hear us.
Sorry.
Straight from the stairs was another one leading up the
tower. On the side of the narrow hallway was the door to the
computers. The whole place was far from what I imagined a
treasure trove of confidential information would be: no lasers, no
sensors on the floor, no fancy spy stuff, nothing but a laser scanner by the door. And, as expected, the ID unlocked it. Inside, a
single row of four processing units, all with blinking green LED
lights, a table with used up mobiles phones, and three computers on desks across the room welcomed us. Miles of wires on the
floor almost made me trip. Kevin closed the door. I was on edge.
I pulled my camera out.
There are USBs in here. Get everything. We only have
fifteen minutes.
The desktop displayed the black globe logo of the monsters military company, but the moment I moved the mouse it
demanded a password. Fucking shit, a password. I have no
idea what this is.
Try the serial number on the ID. And just as I did, the
treasure chest opened up. A single icon, the G4S logo, appeared
on the screen which I clicked and initiated a fancy animation of
the American flag, marching soldiers and jet planes. Arranged in
a grid were categories of information; those that caught my eye
were about advanced weaponry, drones, organizational structure, investment opportunity, employees and the company history. I traced the source file of the application and copied everything.
You got it? Kevin said.
Yeah, yeah. Eight minutes. Wait, can this thing connect
pg. 367
to the Internet?
Yeah, why?
I took the memory card from the camera and pushed it
on a slot in the computer. Im gonna email these files to my contacts and upload our footage so everyone can see whats really
going on here.
We dont have time for that.
Dont worry. Ill cut it out.
The connection ran at light speed and I processed the
video on YouTube without a single lag. I removed everything
until we came at the airbase where I had the biggest revelations
on this assignment. I didnt bother looking at them; reliving everything that happened might trigger something unpleasant in
me, now that we were in the heart of the enemy. As the video
finished uploading, I sent the link of the video to every news
outlet I knew.
Thirteen minutes!
Its done, its done! Its all uploaded.
Is the copy done?
Shit, it got longer. Ten min< eleven minutes!
I got nothing here, he said. These computers are all
empty.
I placed the memory card back to the camera. Dont
worry, this should be enough. Kevin went on to scavenge everything of potential use in the room, taking one of the phones
from the table. The copy was fourteen percent complete, and the
green progress bar on the screen wasnt moving at all. My chest
was beating as hard as never before.
I looked at Kevin. Goddamn it, fourteen percent. Its
not moving, its not moving!
No, no! Dont look up on me. Theyll see your face! He
pointed to a security camera mounted on a corner. I immediately
heeded. He then unlocked the window he pointed at earlier and
opened it halfway.
pg. 368
side. I skipped a breath. Hey! What the hell are you doing in
there?
Shit! I said.
Chris, listen to me! You have to bring Omar to that helicopter right now. Were getting out.
Open the goddamn door!
Were getting something for Neumann!
Come on! Come on, you son of a bitch! I said.
We have to go right now, Holly! Please!
I need more time!
They kept banging the door. Open this thing now!
I inputted MOTTAKI to the query, which the computer
took forever to load results for no matter how hard I shook the
screen and focused my energy on it. Kevin pushed the desks to
the door .Then, a bullet tore through it, grazing him. More followed, ricocheting across the room and creating sparks all over. I
shrieked. Fragments of wood and dust flew all around us like
snow.
Please stop! Were trying to save everyone! I yelled. It
was useless. They kept firing, some too close to me.
Open the fucking door right now!
What the hell are you doing Jacobs?!
Stop shooting! Stop shooting, man! Kevin screamed. I
have to help her. Neumann is lying to us! He wants everyone
dead! It turned out useless too; the bullets kept on coming. I hid
behind the thickest part of the desk, hoping the wood might
somehow stop them from piercing me. I couldnt move. I knew
this was coming all along.
Open the goddamn door!
Kevin was at the window. Holly, come on! Lets go!
The computer finally finished searching, and in the results three instances of the name showed up under the EMPLOYEES tab. No pictures were available, but someone named
Sofia, Hana and Umana Mottaki, most likely Omars wife and
pg. 370
daughters, were shown as working in a facility at Qazvin. Beating the bullets flying in the room, I then entered the next name I
wanted to find, the something I wanted to know.
What the hell are you doing?! Kevin screamed.
That time, the results appeared instantly, and to my surprise and horror, nothing appeared, not even a single record or
reference. I refreshed the screen, but again, nothing. My brain
slowed down time for me to realize what that meant. I froze. He
lied to me. He didnt exist. He lied to me. He brought me here to
die. He did all this to me. He fucking lied to me.
Kevin snapped me off and pulled me to the window,
taking the USB and my camera. The monitor got shattered from
a bullet just as I moved away. Chris, you better get to that helicopter right now!
Were on our way, were on our way!
It was a hell of a rush. The handrails led down to a corridor near the door where we came in. Our car was waiting at
the end, but the way down looked ten thousand times longer. I
knew it was shorter but my brain kept on lying. The men kept
banging the door, bullets lighting up the whole room. Kevin
pushed, bit I resisted. Shit, I cant do this! I cant do this
You need to get down there now!
I cant!
We have no time!
Get outside and check on the stairs! the men said.
Shit! Theyre going outside. Get down there now!
I got out blind feet first. He held my arms until I stepped
on the rail. We had to get out quick before the monster sends the
entire battalion to hunt down our asses. I stepped on the first rail
and he let go, but suddenly, the rail snapped and for a few
seconds I went into freefall, so did my insides, until I managed
to hang onto another rail, a couple of feet from the ground. My
body smashed into the metal bars, the pain less worse than it
might seem. It was an unconscious move, and for that I owe the
pg. 371
mystical force that rules over the cosmos. I jumped down the
ground before Kevin did, and then the chase resumed.
Were driving right now to the helicopter, Chris said
over the radio. Come in, Kevin, Holly. Where are you?
Two of the men saw us making a run for it. Hey, stop!
Stop running! Theyre down here, come on!
My eyes were opened wide, my lungs expanding ten
times as large. The army forces didnt surround our car; apparently, the monster still didnt know where we were. We rushed
into the vehicle, the men following behind. Before it got started,
one of them punched me in the face and tried to pull me out of
the car. The hit dazed and almost left me unconscious. As he was
pulling, Kevin floored it and the man got dragged on the concrete, rolling several times over.
I recovered. The wind blew hard on my face, which
compensated for the scorch of the Sun, but still left me breathless. He gave me back my camera.Holy shit. Holy shit!
Are you okay? he said.
Fuck, he blew my teeth off. I spit a molar out.
Could be worse.
The massiveness of the field, thrice as big than I first
thought, stole my attention for a bit. Directly ahead was a line of
fighter jets, helicopters and cargo planes, stretching across the
entire field. The sky was less pristine than usual and real cloudy
in places. Finally, the way home was in reach. The wind was less
colder, almost saying to me that the end was near, that I survived. I got the location of Omars family and a few things to
destroy and pulverize that fucking monster, not to mention the
codes that would bring the annihilation of the planet. I got all the
reasons to finally rejoice, until<
Holly, Kevin, where the hell are you?! Chris screamed.
Were near the helicopter. Are you there?
Were still on our way. Listen, you better start that helicopter right now! The whole armys coming for you! The whole
pg. 372
hear each other clearly without those large-ass headgear. A dizzying sea of dials, blinking switches and levers were on the helm
of the vehicle, all for Kevin to pay attention to, but it seemed he
got the hang of it. His pistol was sticking out of his holster.
Next top, Sicily! he said, gladly.
I never actually been to Italy, I said.
The sea there is totally heavenly, and their beaches
transcend paradise. He then threw me the phone he got from
the room. In case you have someone to call.
Did you find my family, Holly? Omar said, lying on
his seat. Chris was on his side reinforcing his bandages. I totally
forgot about the more pressing stuff at hand, with going home
dominating my mind. They returned. I lost the ecstasy.
Yes. I found Sofia, Hana and Umana on the computer.
Theyre my family! Where are they?
In Qazvin, I said. It said they were employees of the
company at some facility.
Thats only a few kilometers northeast from here, Kevin said.
Can you please bring me down there?
Are you serious, Omar? said Chris. Its too dangerous for us to get back down there. I bet that place is an entire
goddamn city. We have no time to search for them. And even if
we did find them, the whole army will be right on our tail and
we might never get out ever. I supported Omars quest for his
family but with home now assured, I wasnt really sure.
Hes right, Omar, I said. I dont know if we still make
it if we do that.
I will go on my own. Thank you for everything that
youve done. I have to do this, please.
But you cant even walk.
We wont leave you to die on this place, said Chris.
Why dont we get help from the military? I could talk
to somebody on the carrier to get us some backups, Kevin said.
pg. 378
ber was shown calling. The crosshair icon was on it too. I opened
the line.
Hello? Nobody answered. Hello?! The static noise
answered back. I looked at Chris. Who the hell is this?
How am I supposed to know?
Then, I heard a voice form the phone, slightly noisy and
distorted but still audible and recognizable. It was a womans,
but I didnt exactly hear what she just said. I pressed the earpiece
deep against my ears, and what I heard next was nothing short
of shocking.
Hello? I said. What followed was a short duration of
static noise, then I heard her voice again.
Holly?
I lost my breath. Oh my God!
Who is it? Chris said.
Please< help us!
Mom?
Shit, we got an incoming missile! Everybody hold on!
The loud, thunderous noise from the explosion made me
ears ring once again. It tore a hole just above where Omar was.
We were thrown all over the cabin, smashing into the metal hull.
I let go of the phone. Everything went foggy and blurry, but I felt
the whole plane shaking violently. I could hear the faint echoes
of the helicopters buzzers and Kevin desperately screaming on
his seat. Chris was moving all over the place; he dragged me to a
corner with Omar and covered the two of us. We seemed to be
spinning, the sky and the buildings appearing one after the other
outside. Smoke was filling the cabin, smelling of burnt plastic
and fuel. We were to suffocate. Chriss face was right on top of
mine, shaking and terrified. He was mumbling something, perhaps about how sorry he was for bringing me to this mess. He
kissed me, but I didnt look at his face. The whole cabin was disintegrating, sparks bursting from every corner. Once I thought it
would never end, the lights dimmed and we smashed to the
pg. 382
pg. 383
Chapter
22.
THE SIRENS WERE blaring again, the first thing I noticed since
I regained consciousness. Like a camera resetting, my eyes slowly cleared. My head ached from the concussion I might have sustained. I lay on a rather smooth surface, concrete and wet. I too
was soaked. A male voice was echoing loud. My brain was apparently not damaged that I still cared moving different parts of
my body for signs of immobility from fractures and other shit.
Youre awake, Kevin said. The walls made his voice
echo as if in a theatre hall. Thank God youre alive. Apparently unscathed, he was sitting next to Omar, awake but in pain,
binding more stuff on his right arm and legs. Chris lay against a
wall, still unconscious. Are you hurt? Can you move?
I think Im okay.
We have to get out of here. Those soldiers will come for
us any minute now. Theyre already on the move for the attack.
pg. 384
coming our way. The screams were getting louder. I was behind
the four of them, but I still saw men and women running, sprinting, on the road to where we came, shouting frantically. They
carried bags and baskets of fruit and clothing. Then, right in
front of my eyes, blood and muscle burst from the shoulders of
one man, blowing off one of his arms, and then he dropped face
down to the road. Chris shut my mouth. A Humvee carrying the
soldiers passed by; a long-barreled machine gun was above it. I
heard the men laughing.
What the hell are they doing?
Dont make any fucking sound! said Kevin.
More people ran past us, among them an old guy carrying a young one on his back, perhaps his son. A bullet went
through his legs, shredding them all over, bones totally vaporized. The boy fell hard to the ground, his father bled to death.
The boys cry was excruciating to hear. Then, another truck
passed by, firing a barrage of bullets to their side. The next thing
I saw, the boy lay on top of his father, his head completely gone.
I lost it once again. I flailed all over.
Please shut up Holly! said Chris.
O God, please forgive them.
Holy shit! Holy shit!
Theyre gone, Kevin said. Stay close behind me and
keep up, understand? Lets go!
We went to where the people came. Bodies were everywhere, all of them missing of a few body parts, mostly arms and
chests and heads, blown away from the gunfire. The flood water
was all red. I puked.
Just a little further, Holly! Come on!
There! There! I see it! Omar said.
My insides jumbled to knotted twists, pushing stuff out
of my mouth until I ran dry. A couple of fighter jets screamed at
the sky on top of us. Chris stood me straight, sometimes dragging me against the road as we ran. His body warmth provided
pg. 394
less, if no relief from the cold. I lost track of where we went, but
we got to an alley where there was less massacre but with more
debris and floodwater. Suddenly, the pain from the enigmatic
bump on my stomach screamed once again, burning the whole
of me. It was too much; I curled on the road, stopping us in our
tracks.
Come on, we have to keep moving! Kevin said.
You have to get up Holly. Were gonna get killed out
here!
Fuck! Its killing me!
Get her up now!
The gunshots and screams returned, and that time it was
getting closer, coming for all of us. I turned back, and at the end
of the very road were in, a horde of people was running towards us, bullets raining after them from a caravan of murderous monsters. Holy shit!
Kevin screamed with everything he got. Get up! Get
up! Lets go! Keep moving, keep moving! Go! Go! Go! My partner carried me on his arms as we ran for our lives, with adrenaline provided him with the strength he needed and more. The
flood and the immense debris on the road slowed our run. I saw
people on our tail falling to the ground one by one as bullets
pierced their heads and chest in an explosion of guts and blood.
The soldiers were killing off everyone in this country to curb the
formation of any resistance against the rule Neumann would
found once his plans were done. Funny that just yesterday we
scrambled to get to the base to ask for their help, only to turn out
the other way around. The rain acted as our camouflage, and out
of some miracle we ran without a single bullet piercing us. My
stomach was killing me, but it was actually tolerable, with adrenaline acting as my pain-killer. I held the camera, and sure
enough it was documenting a hell of a chase, action and violence
our audiences would love.
Go! Go! Go! Go!
pg. 395
letter, a hook with dots and commas all over it, replaced the
glass windows. The smell of expiration reeked. Four or five rotting bodies lay on the side. On one corner was a metal door.
Help me with this, Chris, said Kevin. I kept looking
for any signs of trouble outside as the two of them scrutinized
the door, until I noticed the pain Omar was enduring. He was
even more noticeably pale, the whole of body pouring with
blood. I went to tend for him.
Are you okay?
Holly, here, Kevin said, throwing me his bag of medic
stuff. Inject him with a couple more of that morphine.
Dont Holly, please, said Omar. You need it more
than I do.
Shut up. Your family needs you. We need you to stay
alive. We cant do this without you. I wrapped his wounds and
injected him as instructed. Pus and blood oozed through the
bandages. His skin was so hot; he had a fever. It required no
doctoral degree to figure out that his body was being overwhelmed with infection.
He needs antibiotics! I said.
The two managed to get the door opened, and inside
they were welcomed with screams of people, hiding from the
carnage. Who are they?
People, locals, said Chris. I brought Omar inside the
storage room where more than a dozen Iranians flocked in helplessness. Much of them were children and adolescents, one was
pregnant and the rest were fathers and old bearded folk. They
were scared to death when we got in, with Kevin looking exactly
like the monsters hunting them down. They were sickly and appeared next to being dead; they had been here forever.
Please, calm down, said Kevin. We are not here to
hurt you. Were here to help. Keep quiet! Omar did the job of
translating. An old, rather smart-looking, man in a loose robe
spoke for the group. Desperation was all over him.
pg. 398
to find out that truth, to reason out the nightmare I endured and
to blame the ones truly responsible. The folks clustered as they
got out of the room. Kevin was on prone at the entrance; his
burden just grew exponentially huge with more souls depending
on him. The rain has indeed stopped, the water almost emptied
on the road. Faint were the sounds of violence.
12:59.
Omar, Kevin said, tell them to stick right behind me
and dont ever fall out of their group. Walk wherever and whenever I go, alright? Now, which way to go?
Straight through this road and go right after two blocks
and then straight through a railway. The camp is marked with
that same letter on that piece of wood. There should also be a
small train there that we could use.
You sure that place exists?
He said yes, Omar said. The imam promised to save
all of them, to keep them safe.
What is he, like your prophet or something?
Our savior.
We were about to put ourselves once again in the path of
certain demise, but it was a risk we need to take. I didnt complain about finding my parents as per Kevins huge point of
them being the monsters leverage. The plan was to get out, get
help, come back, and save them. The Samaritan child kept looking at me from behind, but I didnt make any bond with him or
any of the children in the flock. If they were to die, which was
almost assured in this case, and I was still attached to them, as I
was with Aliya, my brain would collapse in and on itself like a
black hole. I couldnt take lives on my hands like they were mine
to save, now that I couldnt even assure mine.
Keep close behind me, Kevin said, his gun readied,
Chris right by my side. Our breaths and steps were rather loud.
Omar never faced me again for the truth he shouldve given me.
The folks were apparently sickened seeing the corpses of their
pg. 402
brethren spread across the road. I was totally wrong about fearing them; we were all victims of a lunacy.
A faint sound of a tank stopped us. Where is that?
Dont stop moving, Kevin said. Lets go.
A couple of tall buildings with a huge mosaic of bullet
holes were at the first block. The folks anticipation to escape this
nightmare was apparent. More helicopters and jets flew past us,
positioning for the final attack.
Chris turned around. Wait, wait, somethings moving
back there.
What? Where?
At the far end of the road, I saw some sort of long metal
tube, but it blended well with the hue of its surroundings that I
could hardly see it. What is that? I said.
Come on, we have not much time, Kevin insisted.
I think theres really something over there. I zoomed
in with my camera. I heard our faintest breaths as all of us stared
wondrously at the structure. The tube started moving, taking
with it some sort of a large metal hull and a tread. We froze.
Slowly, the tube pointed right where we were. Then, my blood
drained out of me.
Holy
Everybody down!
Instinct threw me to the ground just as the bullet-laden
wall we walked against blew to dust, the explosion pushing me
to the other side of the road. Everything turned white and dim,
the sounds faint. My ears screamed as loud as never before. I felt
like drowning, lost, desperately reaching for something to cling
on, but there was nothing. Chris was probably shaking me, but I
was a cold corpse. And slowly, the white world I was in faded
back to my dark reality. We were in a dust cloud, concrete and
debris swirling around. A hand was right above me. Thinking it
was Chris, I reached for its end, but it was warm and wet and
tender with something hard at its center. I looked at the severed
pg. 403
The debris was too heavy even with the adrenaline rush
inside me. The tank was now ever closer. I pulled her out with
her hands, screaming with everything Ive got, but like tender
beef meat, her muscles snapped apart and her torso just ripped
off her hips. Her guts got spread on the road, her juices spilled
all over her. She screamed until she just turned off. Just as I
thought that I already got over the violence of this place, my
head went into havoc again. I was horrified. I killed her. I succumbed to paranoia throughout our escape.
Holly, come on! Chris said, dragging me out.
Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my God!
Kevin let off a few rounds from his rifle to the oncoming
mechanized monster, only to ricochet against its thick metal armor. Come on, move! Move! Move your ass!
Motherfucker!
The way that womans body replayed in my head over
and over again. I was too disturbed to keep track of where we
went, but we took many abrupt turns and went through tight
spaces, gunfire raging on every one. Kevin was up against the
entire battalion, his single rifle battling tanks and rockets and
grenades, we taking cover under his almost inexistent shield.
The locals kept on their assault in an act of revolt. The next time I
noticed, we were behind a tall pile of cinder blocks.
Shit, Im out of bullets, said Kevin. Where the fuck is
my pistol?
We have to keep moving! Chris said.
Yeah, no fucking shit! Were trapped!
There, down there! said Omar. Down there. I think
there is underground bunker inside. Come on!
I puked almost ceaselessly, so much so that I might have
drowned the entire city with my bodily fluids. Omar led us to a
concealed staircase on the side of a half-blown building, which
went down an average-sized room flooded toe-high and filled
with metal gas drums and wooden crates, far from the trove he
pg. 405
promised. A large hole on ceiling provided illumination, rainwater still dripping from it. Chris put me down on top of a crate,
but my body seemed to be five times as heavy, flaming with
pain from hell. All my partner could do was press himself
against me and ask whether I felt okay. The men breathed hard
and deep, pressed against the damp walls, apparent of exhaustion after our dive right in the sea of fire and violence. The rain
washed away the blood from Omar, and the morphine has taken
its toll on him.
Were never getting out of this, are we? I said, crying.
Im not so sure about that anymore, Kevin said.
Come on, man, said Chris. That rail station should
not be far away from here.
Even if we get in those trains, their helicopters and jets
are going to blow us sky high. The only thing we could do right
now is wait until all of them are gone. During the night might be
our best shot to escape.
How about my family? Omar said.
Are you seriously still gonna go out there? Chris said.
Its a fucking warzone, man. Yeah, I think we should stay here
and take a rest. Well move out at night. We need you, Omar. We
dont know where to go and what well do. We have to figure
this thing out together. Omar didnt answer.
You think someone would come and help us? I said.
I dont know, said Kevin. But you uploaded you videos, right? Maybe someone will.
Dont worry too much, Holly. Were gonna be fine,
Chris said, as if I was a little kid who needed a lie to feel better. I
almost burst into anger again, but it was inappropriate. I knew
we were all alone; no one would ever come for us. Any spark of
hope was laughable. We were never getting out.
I was shaking. Those people< we left them<
We knew what was going to happen to them, anyway,
said Kevin.
pg. 406
Shut up, Om
Jesus Christ. We were all startled.
Omar< what are you doing?
Im sorry. I have to do this.
Omar, I said. Were your friends. Dont do this.
You dont understand. They need me. My family needs
me. He is going to kill them.
Drop the gun, Omar.
He had Kevins pistol, and with his shivering weary
arms, he aimed them at our commandos head. Only his two
fingers held the magazine. He was crying. I could hear the army
was right above us. My family needs me.
Omar, please, if you fire that gun, they will kill us all,
said Kevin. You will never find your family.
They will take me to him. He said if I take you to him,
he will bring my family back. That was our deal.
I was shitting my pants. Omar, I said. I beg you<
My family need me!
Listen, you dont have to do this, Kevin said, his arms
on his head. Well gonna get help, and we will bring your family back. Remember, that was our plan.
You cant stop him, no one can. It is inevitable. It is
larger than all of us. No matter what we do, we are too late.
Omar, said Chris. Put down the gun. Remember everything weve been through. I will take a bullet for you, you
know that. Put down the gun, please.
He then looked at me. His gaze showed his innocence,
that he didnt want this, but still he would do anything for his
family. Holly< do you really want to know why you are really
here?
Omar<
Love, he said. He was smiling. Love.
Hey, did you hear that? said the soldiers outside.
Im not a bad man, Holly. I just have no choice.
pg. 408
I know Omar, I know but this is not the way to fix this
mess. We can still figure things out.
We already tried everything, and everything well
think of will just fail. I have to do this. I have no other choice.
Please<
Im so sorry. He then smacked the gun against the top
of Kevins spine, instantly knocking him out. Chris tried pouncing on top of him but Omar was surprisingly agile, aiming the
gun at him before he could move. Im so sorry Chris. He
pulled the trigger, the bullet bursting Chris chest and dropping
him to the wet concrete. Omar pointed the barrel at me, stained
with my partners blood.
Omar, please!
Hey, check down there. I heard something! the soldiers outside shouted.
I hope you understand, Holly. I never want to do this
to you. Im so sorry.
I could feel the bones of my legs slowly crumbling. I
dont wanna die Omar! I dont wanna die! I just wanna go home!
I thought you are our friend. Please, you promised to keep me
safe, remember? Omar!
He turned away, crying heavily, the gun shaking violently. I saw he was fighting it, the need to kill me over the life of
his family. But it wasnt fair. The last thing I saw was the barrel
of the pistol swinging right to my head. For a few seconds I still
had my consciousness.
Allahu akbar, he said.
pg. 409
Chapter
23.
I WISHED EVERYTHING was another of my brains elaborate
and vivid construct, a big daydream, resulting from my constant
exposure to violence and blood. I wished I had just returned
home when I had the chance. I wished I turned the other way
back in that marble monument. I wished I was never here, that I
was in the sanctuary of my own home. I have reached the deepest point of the chasm of helplessness and despair where I have
buried myself, where there was no other end, no way out. One of
the last persons I trusted and could only trust, indeed an extreme rarity in this fucking world, have singlehandedly destroyed the last flicker of hope I had. Being one of the gifted
ones, Omar mustve been on Neumanns sights for quite some
time, and through that email he sent Judd weeks ago he mustve
told him to have me tortured in this country and retrieve the
codes with us for him. But why would Judd, my closest of
pg. 410
friends, almost a brother of my own, lie to us, to me? That monster had his family, but he shouldve at least told us or contacted
the CIA or something, and avoid this whole big fucking mess.
And, of course that all important question, why fucking me?
That monster couldve chosen nine billion other more insignificant human beings to fuck with. Omar provided an extremely
ambiguous answer, but it couldnt be that love, that ridiculously
overrated emotion, would want me to suffer all the hell in the
world for nothing. Being the special sucks, fucking sucks in my
case. I had no one else to trust. I was all alone, on my own.
I felt I was being pushed on a wheelchair; the ground
was rather smooth. I could not open my eyes, or they might have
wrapped my head on a thick black bandage. My arms and legs
were strapped tight against the cold metal bars of the mobile
chair. I couldnt talk or produce a single tone; something soft
and mushy was stuffed in my mouth. I was dizzy, in pain. For a
couple of times a brief flash of yellow orangey light got to my
eyes. The smell was of meat and blood. My ears were still ringing. I was never getting out of this shithole. Any notion saying
otherwise was comical, ridiculous, absurd, bullshit. I did save
the world from certain destruction, which should be enough
compromise for all the deaths I caused when I get to heaven. But
still, bullshit.
I thought it couldnt be more painful, but the feeling that
I already had salvation right at the palm of my hands, that I already celebrated it, that I had it in my grasp, only to suddenly
vanish to thin air, never to come back, was arguably worse than
hell itself. It was like seeing a ship for the first time after being
stranded in the middle of the sea for months. You wave and
scream for help, only to see the ship moving past you, away
from you, into the horizon, leaving you to certain death. I should
be going home right now, but destiny or God or whatever other
metaphysical entity couldnt just stop fucking my life.
They pushed my cart against a wall and unwound the
pg. 411
Chris! Chris!
Gideon was supposed to tear you two apart, but you
managed to kill one of my best men.
They removed the sack from him. Chris head was totally red from the blood rushing to his brain, veins bulging against
his skin. A tape was in his mouth, but I knew he was screaming
for me too. His white arms had large areas of discoloration.
Please dont kill him!
You know what I am asking for. You have the power to
keep your boyfriend alive.He pointed the gun to his head.
No, no, no, no! Please!
One<
Ill take you to the codes! I know where they are! Just
let him go! I take you to them!
Oh my God, you are a terrible liar. Two<
The pressure of the situation woke every single cell in
my body. Its ironic that we actually feel more alive when faced
with certain death. Still, I couldnt recall the place where I left
them, or the person to whom I handed them over. My lungs contracted and expanded as such of my heart. My cords stretched to
their breaking point, but I could still scream my helpless pleads
to the heartless monster. My world was falling apart, and the
single person I have left was about to die, but I couldnt do anything.
Three<
Let him go! Please! Please! I am telling you the truth, I
dont know where it is! I yelled at him, my voice of a deranged
maniac. How many times do I have to tell you? Killing him
wont do anything. I dont know where they are.
He lowered the gun. I understand you want to save
mankind, nine or ten billion human beings on this holy Earth
who did nothing but waste everything the planet gave to them.
Their ignorance and stupidity and arrogance made them think
they are the most powerful thing creation made. He moved
pg. 419
around. Are those the kind of people you want to save? You
want to save a bunch of ungrateful, uncivilized pigs who barely
even know who you are and have taken you for granted?
Those are lives youre going to take, innocent lives. Its
not their fault that you lost your family. Think of the children,
the future youre gonna take away<
Not their fault? One day, they will be leaders, they will
be presidents. They will be< holding power only to themselves,
abusing the weak and getting away with it as if it was nothing!
Were all the same, Ms. Thompson, dont you know that? Give a
man power and riches and you will see just how cruel and selfish they can be.
Like you?
No. I told you I am their savior. I will save them from
their prison! I will bring a new world free from those fucking
pigs, like you!
I lost it. Well, go ahead! Kill him if you want! I dont
want to live in your world! Kill me! Kill me right now! You will
never find those maps! You will be hanged for everything you
did! You will never get away from this!
He laughed. Youre still hopeful? Youre not gonna die,
Ms. Thompson, at least when I allow it. You would play an important role in the new world I will make. But I can take the life
of your dearly beloved if you dont give them to me right now.
I dont know where they are!
He laughed once again, and was clearly losing his patience. He threw the gun to the floor. Youre making this very
difficult for yourself and him. He whistled, after which a soldier pushed a wheeled metal table to him. It had scissors, knifes,
scalpels, tongs and all kinds of surgical apparatus. I ran out of
breath.
What are you gonna do to him?
I now realize guns are boring, he said. You cant really see the emotion of death. And since you dont want to coopepg. 420
rate<
No, no, just stop, okay, just stop! He grabbed a scalpel
and tore Chris shirt in two, revealing his muscular and bruised
chest. His gunshot wound clotted; they were indeed sewed. A
long white scar running through his abdomen, almost identical
to mine, was noticeable. Chris stiffened, flailing all around but
the metal chains were just too strong.
You know sometimes, I also get surprised myself on
how humans can be so cruel. Maybe its in our innate nature, but
if everyones as devilish as those fucking pigs, we wouldve been
extinct a long time ago, but no. There is good in us. Until it hit
me, its power. The fact that only a single percentage of humans
on earth have power gives room for abuse, corruption, evil.
Power is the real source of evil. Im here to get rid of that.
I looked at my partners eyes the whole time, constantly
pleading for his forgiveness, his soaking with tears. He was gonna die and I was right there with him, but I couldnt do anything
about it. Im sorry. Im sorry.
I am going to blow all the nuclear bombs of this country tonight, he said, and then a lie would be revealed, the lie of
freedom and sanctity. But through me they will be truly freed.
The world will be rid of power and evil. A new age will begin,
where everyone and everything will be equal, fair.
My partners eyes burned with raw anger to the monster. He pointed the sharp tip of a scalpel to Chris stomach, and
before he could pierce it, it hit me out of nowhere, the last location where I last saw the codes. No, no, no, please. I< I remember where the codes are, I said. I left them at the airbase, back
at Kevins room. Im sure, thats where I last saw them. I know
theyre there. He kept the knife on him. Im telling you the
truth! Thats where I last saw the codes. Im sure theyre
there!Still, he just kept looking at me, silent, apparently not believing. What more do you want from me?! I told you where
they are! Let him go! Let us go, please! Were gonna get out of
pg. 421
here and well not gonna interfere with your plans, we promise.
Please, just let us go!
So, youre just gonna let the whole world burn? He
laughed senselessly once again, and then glanced the time on his
wrist. The knife swayed right on Chris face. Have I told you
that I wanted to be a doctor? I always had that fascination with
how the human body works.
Please! Please! I cried.
Dont you want to see what your boyfriends really
made of?
Stop! No! He lodged the tip of the knife on his stomach, and slowly made his way to the other side, tearing his
skin apart and draining a whole lot of blood. Chris was apparently in hell, screaming and violently thrashing as the knife
made a long incision along his abdomen. For some reason, I felt
something tingling on that very part of mine too.
Stop! Stop! Stop! For the love of God, please! I yelled.
Neumann knelt down and looked at my partners face,
drowning with his own blood and sweat. With every breath,
blood oozed out from the slit on his stomach. He was still
screaming. The monster had the knife on Chris face. It took me
a while to understand why he did it, he said. It didnt make
any sense to me, but it did eventually. Love is such a stupid,
dangerous thing, you know. Once it buries itself to someone, it
will never stop corrupting the mind, driving one to do terrible
things, even bring their loved ones in danger of certain death.
My hands were shaking unconsciously, cold, and I
couldnt even make a full breath. My lips and the whole of my
windpipe all dried up. My head felt like collapsing in itself, my
skull crushing my brain to a singularity. I could see the pleasure
and satisfaction he was having on torturing us, a window to his
twisted mind I never thought I had when I first saw him. He was
never gonna listen to me, no matter how much tear I let out, no
matter how many please I say, but what better could I do?
pg. 422
You have to understand something. Actions have consequences. Yours is just right for what you did to me. He then
reached for something deep in his coat.
Fuck you!
Im afraid, like all people around you, Im also not being entirely honest. He pulled a couple pieces of paper out, and
showed them to me. The codes were in his hands. I am truly
sorry for everything I did to you, he said. But youll soon
know that Im not the one responsible for this. Treason is something I dont tolerate. Well, Im just gonna leave you here with
him. He moved out. He had the codes all along.
I trembled. You< you fuck<!
Oh, before I forgot. Bring Omar here! Two soldiers
pushed our chauffeur, handcuffed, into the room. He looked the
same the last time he pointed a gun at my face. The very moment he saw me strapped in a chair, he apologized for countless
times, something I didnt take in. My partner was dead, bleeding
out, lying on the floor. How stupid of me to think that he lied to
me, that he betrayed me, and right in front of my eyes, hes gone,
dead. My eyes froze on his body; I was drooling. Hes dead. And
the monster had the codes all along. Now, humankind was assured of extinction because of me.
I would like to thank you for your service to me, Omar.
He was my eyes and ears to your every move, dont you know
that, Ms. Thompson. But he still got me the codes, so thank you.
I am a man of my word, so Ill let you have your family back.
Bring them in! The sound of womanly fright filled my ears, and
then from the dark emerged two young ladies, one taller than
the other, and a mother. They wore the traditional Muslim outfit.
They shrieked with the sight of Omar, he too with the sight of
them.
Papa! Papa! the younglings said.
Oh Allah! Its okay, my dekheter. Its gonna be okay.
Neumann picked up the gun he dropped. No, really, I
pg. 424
really appreciate what you did for me, Omar. I took care of your
family. I didnt touch them or let my men rape them. So, why
dont you say I love you to them? Come on.
Omar was shaking. No, no, no, please. You promised!
I promised youll get them back. Now, you say it!
He was crying. Please, no<
Say it!
Papa< the youngest one said.
Omar looked at his family with such emotion. I< love
you. Right then, Neumann shot the all three of them in the
chest and head, their bodies falling to the floor like flies. Air ran
out of Omar, and slowly his feet melted with the sight of his
family massacred. Like me, he was there in front of them, but he
did nothing. He couldnt do anything. I remained silent, still
overwhelmed with everything that happened. With his hands
bound, Omar crawled to his wife and children, and caressed
their faces one last time while bathing them in his tears.
Your job was too easy, Omar, Neumann said. You
just have to bring the codes to me, and you would have been a
big happy family once again. But you have to tell these two my
plans, and look at us now, a big pile of mess! They wouldnt
have died if you just followed me, Omar.
He brought his wife to his arms and screamed to the
ceiling; I could tell he was sorry for what he brought upon them.
His cry went through me, but I showed no sign of sadness. I
couldnt. Then, remorselessly, inhumanely, monstrously, Neumann shot him, the bullet passing though Omars chest. The shot
screamed in the hall, almost deafening. His body fell on top of
his family, as if still protecting them. I didnt scream or shriek or
thrash myself. I was just left with my eyes absolutely pouring.
He then faced me, his gun lowered. Your excursions
have cost me quite enough, young lady, he said, wiping the
blood on his coat, but like I said, Im not gonna kill you. Something tells me that we should be seeing each other again soon,
pg. 425
that is if you survive the army bombing the hell out of his place
any minute now. Remember, in the conference? I know you saw
me. If you ever survive, a brand new world awaits for you. He
moved out, but not until he told me something else<
And, about your parents< theyre gone. The one who
called you was just a recording. If you want I could let you hear
their final message for you before I shot them. But I guess youve
had enough for today. Your sisters, theyre safe with your parents, if you know what I mean. It was very nice knowing you,
Ms. Thompson. If you will excuse me, Im just going to hunt
down your boyfriends allies.
He left, and so did the rest of his men. Other than the
ring in my ears, it was a sea of silence. I didnt know for how
long I stared at their corpses, the ones who have been dragging
me away from my certain demise, the ones who I depended on.
Ive always thought I would be the one to die first, with me being the vulnerable one, but in a big fucking irony of things, all
those who were supposed to keep me alive, all dead. The harbinger of the Grim Reaper, a curse that trod the land, thats what
I was. Every single person I came across with, all dead. I remembered the family portrait Kevin had on his room back in the
base, and the faces of those who died because of me the futures
I single-handedly destroyed. It was all on me. Aliya< she would
have been part of a generation that Iran waited for a long time, a
generation that would spark revolution in the country, but right
in my grasp, she perished. Matt would have eventually joined
our band of extreme journalists and see the day when we take
over mainstream news. Omars children< they might be among
those who would change the whole country for good. Chris<
we wouldve started a family together, living through life, and
perhaps spark a radical change in our own right. All of them,
they all fought for me, for a cause that was doomed from the
very beginning. Their death was on me, and soon enough, all of
mankind as well.
pg. 426
pg. 428
Chapter
24.
SEE, WHAT DID I tell you? She was right. I cant believe
weve been fools! How did we not see this, man?
Jesus Christ.
Weve been fighting for the fucking enemy. We just
killed hundreds of innocent people! Why does the president do
nothing about this?
He cut off communications, remember? And hes too
busy figuring out how to deal with the black ops leak and his
other shits.
Well, this shit will definitely get everybody killed. We
better tell somebody about this right now.
Jacobs has been telling me about that conspiracy for a
long time. Jesus, I shouldve taken him more seriously.
What? He knew about it? Why didnt you tell us?
Would you idiots believe it? I mean, weve known the
pg. 429
general our whole lives. We even shared drinks with him, and
Im not just gonna believe some crazy conspiracy against him.
And its Jacobs man, you never know what stuff hes been taking
ever since his wife broke up with him. But how could Neumann
possibly gain control of all nukes around the world? Arent they
encrypted or something?
Hes got hackers, man. Or all governments handed him
their codes to their missiles. Hes president of a military corporation, right?
How is she back there, Erik?
Still cold. Not moving, but shes breathing. Man, how
are we gonna figure this thing out? Its just the three of us. How
in the world would we possibly take on this lunatic?
I dont know. Well just have to figure something out.
Its already 4. Its almost nighttime. Were not gonna do
this. I mean, I dont wanna die man!
Then stop freaking out and help me figure this thing
out, okay?
How? Neumann has all of our weapons. If he finds out
were onto something, hell get us all killed.
No, no. The commanders have no idea about this, and I
think so do much of the others. If we show them the tape, he
would have nowhere to run. You got the tape right?
Yeah, yeah, right here. Holy shit, you have to see the
stuff thats in here. They got through a whole lot of shit, man. Oh
my God, hey dude, look at this.
The fuck is that?
They cut her stomach, man.
Holy fucking shit!
Does it have anything with Neumanns face on it?
Wait, oh yeah, yeah. She< actually got to talk to him,
look at this. And whoa, youre in here too, man. What the fuck
are you doing here?
I told you, I saw her back in the base. She said she was
pg. 430
looking for the general so I gave her a short ride. She went down
by the tanks and she first told me there, about the general. Put
that thing back in here.
The lieutenants gotta be looking for us right now. You
gotta hurry up.
What, so he could get that bomb?
What does he want from that thing anyway? What if it
blows up, I mean, were all gonna die! And who has the codes
on that thing?
Probably Neumann. If Hollys right, the lives of everyone lie upon us killing this guy. What a fucking lunatic!
The turbulence of wherever I was brought me back from
the depths I was supposed to never come back from. Their voices, I thought, were residues from the depository of my brain being drained out of me before I go to the next realm. I felt my
body pressed against a cushion seat, vibrating and squeaking
with mechanical noises. Flashes of orange street lights made my
eyes open. I was most likely in hell, with heaven unlikely to have
orangey glows and shaky rooms. I couldnt complain; better for
me to be in the inferno than suffer the hell that is the world.
Then, blurry, I saw a mans face, round and light, come near
mine, looking like a normal human being, far from the horny
monstrosities I expected.
Hey, guys, shes awake. Are you alright, miss?
I groaned. Where am I? Am I dead?
Brian, you gotta talk to your girl. Ill drive the car.
Where am I?
Holly, you remember me? A squashed face was on top
of me. My head took a while to process the visual input. Are
you okay?
Brian? Are you dead?
We came to save you. Were taking you out of here.
I realized I was in a car. Like a man just waking up just
minutes before work, I rose from the seat and looked all around
pg. 431
and when I saw the military uniforms they wore, I freaked out,
terrified of him and all of them. I was surrounded by monsters. I
thrashed myself all over the car, kicking the hell out of the nearest one from me. Brian was shaken, my Nike shoes impacting his
chest. The black guy went from the front seat to restrain me. The
driver almost lost control of the car.
Please, Holly! Were here to help you!
Let go of me! I yelled. You killed my parents! You
killed all my friends! You fucking monsters, let go of me!
What the fuck is wrong with her?
Im so sorry for this, miss. Something pricked my arm,
after which a tingly sensation quickly spread and then drained
my strength out of my body. The black one brought me down; I
couldnt move, no matter how I wanted to. My bones were made
concrete stiff.
What the fuck did you do?! said Brian.
Its the new sedative they gave me. It paralyzes the
whole body without making the victim sleep.
Are you fucking nuts?!
What do you want me to do, let her kick our ass? The
drugs only gonna last for ten minutes. Im really so sorry, miss.
Why dont you just kill me now? Please, just kill me
now! I said.
Holly, Brian said. Were not here to hurt you, understand?
It turned out that the drug also blew the cloud out of my
head, and the paranoia clogging my sanity. Brian? Is that you?
Y< yeah, its me, you remember.
The paralysis felt weird, alien. Apparently, it didnt
freeze my internal muscles and those on my head, which would
otherwise kill me, but it induced panic in me, almost like I was
strapped again in that chair, forced to witness his massacre of
the only people I have left. I< I couldnt move! What did you
do to me?!
pg. 433
Its just a tranquilizer miss. It will keep you still for only ten minutes, and dont worry about it. It will do you no harm.
Im Malcolm, by the way. We actually already met in the base,
unofficially.
We saw you strapped on that chair, said Brian. We
thought you were dead. Who did this to you?
Neu< Neumann, I was trembling. I started freaking
out, forcing my body to flail but the drug was just too strong.
Neumann, he did this to me! He did this to me! He killed all of
them! He killed them!
Just calm down, Holly. Were here now, dont worry.
Motherfucking bastard, I shouldve known.
Where did you come from? How did you find me?
Remember when we first saw each other? Lieutenant
Ford called the commanders of the two smallest platoons in the
corps to a briefing. He said we had an order from Neumann to
get a huge cargo full of ammo from the edge of the city to the
base. One of the helicopters apparently dropped it. It was a huge
container, barely fitted in our cargo truck.
Like those in ports but only medium sized, Malcolm
barged in. When we got to the container, the rebels were hacking it open. Of course, we killed them all. And this little canister
sat in the middle with all those long wires spread all over the
place<
It was a nuclear bomb, said Brian. It has a remote
detonator. Its not yet armed, but we cant disarm it. The detonators surgically attached to the fissile material. It might trigger
the chain reaction if we move it. The only way to keep it from
blowing up is to prevent it from being armed or enter some
deactivation codes or something.
There are deactivation codes. I had them, I said, but
he took them all, even the launch codes.
Looks like were going to take it from him, said Erik.
He wants to kill all of you before you learn of his sepg. 434
me, nothing but a forsaken, spoiled fucking brat who never appreciated what others did for her, saving the world? Even with
these guys on my side, arguably more capable than my previous
deceased company, it would likely turn into a disaster like it always have. I am a walking curse.
Youre all gonna die if you take me with you, I said.
What are you talking about? said Brian, right by me.
You have to leave me here. I cant< I cant kill another
soul anymore. You shouldve left me to rot in that seat.
Malcolm, I thought you said that drug would do nothing to her.
No, I swear. She might be too traumatized, man.
Please, leave me alone! Throw me away! Kill me!
Holly, listen to me! Brian gripped my arm hard, but I
couldnt feel a thing. Im not gonna do that same mistake I did.
Im never letting you go again. Ill never let anything happen to
you, understand? Everythings gonna be okay.
No its not! No matter what we do, were never gonna
stop him! Were all gonna die, dont you get that?! We tried everything! We tried all that we could! But I still failed. I failed everyone! I ki< I killed all my friends and family! I lied to them! So
just kill me, I dont want to live anymore!
Tears flowed constantly out of my eyes, though I didnt
feel the tickle of the drops nor the cold. The paralysis didnt stop
the spasms that came with extreme emotions. Then all of a sudden, Brian pressed his lips against mine, caressing it with his, his
hands rubbing my face. I couldnt feel a thing, I couldnt fight it.
But for some reason, I calmed me down, allowed air to get really
deep into me. I couldnt say I liked it, but it did help.
Things will be different now, he said. Im here. Were
gonna stop it, or well die trying. Im not gonna leave you. His
gaze was assuring, which did made me a bit confident that he
would be there with me until the end. It might seem too bitchy
of me to find another man just after my boyfriend died, but I
pg. 437
the massacre I endured that bathed it, but it still reeked. The
crack on the viewfinder slightly grew longer, reducing a fourth
of the screen to colored strips. I replayed the footage, disregarding the trauma that might fuck me again. The blood on the lens
made the video all red but shapes were still discernable. Brian
had me on his arms; I was out cold, shaking with him running
towards the cars.
Who the fuck is that man? Malcolm said on the video.
Someone I know, said Brian. Get that fucking truck
ready! Were getting out of here! The whole forces incoming!
Fours getting attacked. Theyre being surrounded!
Son of a bitch<!
I wound the video back. I stopped when I saw myself
strapped in that metal chair, paralyzed, devastated, and Neumann about to leave. He made a big mistake; he shouldve killed
me when he had the chance. In fact, he had every chance in the
world to end me, but he didnt. He thought we would see each
other again like a fucking prophet he was. And for that, he made
a big mistake, or at least Id like to think he did. Any terrorist
would never hesitate to kill all those who even remotely posed a
threat to their plans, but he didnt. He still wanted something
from me.
< very nice knowing you, Ms. Thompson, the monster said, and then left. It was all red and dark, but the spotlight
made my shape visible. For a few minutes thereafter, I stared at
the camera unconsciously, like a perfect actress for a horror movie. I didnt really see how grave my face looked like with all the
blood on the lens.
Theres a lot of dead bodies in here, said Erik.
Four, you see that convoy again? Brian said.
Thats a negative, one two.
All clear on this side, commander, said Malcolm.
Copy that.
How long do we have to go? I said.
pg. 443
even the most innocent of souls just to get what they want. I
know Muslims, even jihadists alike, care as much of their brethren as their own lives, but why the hell would they forsake the
lives of their brothers just to realize their cause of spreading the
wisdom of Allah to the world, and having allegiance with what
they consider as the worst of cultures, the worst of people, the
source of all evil that is the West? For some reason, the rebels let
the traitor lay waste on their land and exterminate their people!
But Neumann sent all of the troops to eliminate all last rebel hideouts. No less complicated this shit was.
You okay, Holly? said Erik, perhaps noticing my intense concentration.
I was just thinking why they are doing this to their own
people.
You know Muslims are violent.
No, no< well, maybe to Americans, but they would
never kill one of their own.
Holly, maybe you should get some rest. Your face look
shriveled. Youve been through quite a lot. Do you feel okay?
My face did feel quite rough, haggard as hell. My head
felt a ton heavier with all the stress. I guess so, I said.
Stop thinking about this, he said. Youll get yourself
stressed to death and that is a killer, I tell you. Everythings gonna be fine now
Erik! Would you get over here for a second?! Brian
screamed. I saw the kids face, stained and small. I ran out of
breath; I saw him before. Persuading Erik with a scream, I got
out with my camera and went to the kid.
Brian welcomed me with opposition. What the hell are
you doing here, Holly? Erik, I told you to keep her in!
I know this kid! I said. I saw him in a hospital in the
middle of the city. There were hundreds of them. The rebels
have all of the children. I know he is one of them. How is he?
Well, he still has a pulse, said Malcolm. Hes alive.
pg. 446
hell is that?
A bomb, professionally-made, he said. This aint no
ordinary one. It has a pressure detonator. If this kid bumps into
something, this bomb will go off.
The kid kept crying, looking at me almost calling for me.
He was desperately gasping. Is he okay now? I said.
There still something deep inside him, said Malcolm,
untying the child. I might kill him if I take them out here. We
should get him to the base. If we dont move him that much, he
shouldnt explode.
Get the car ready, Erik, ordered Brian.
Why would they implant bombs on children? I said.
We saw the same thing when we fought the rebels last
night like I told you. The rebels made everyone run towards us,
and they just explode.
Were there any children?
Some of them, he said. I resisted imagining it; they
used those poor kids as kamikazes, suicide bombers, to fight for
something those young souls gave no fuck whatsoever.
Motherfucking cowards, I said.
Malcolm had the kid to stand up, covering him with his
bloody clothing. Shivering and breathing arduously, he was no
better with the bomb out of his body. I approached him, thinking
that a female presence would soothe him. Okay come on. Were
getting you out of there. Were gonna get you fixed, okay?
Wait, Holly, said Malcolm, looking at the kids back.
Theres something else protruding from here.
Come on, Malcolm, screamed Brian, the car approaching. Lets go. Lets get him inside!
I saw some kind of pin, small and bloody, attached with
a transparent wire to the pole. Hey, whats that thing?
Malcolm looked at it, paid it a close look, and then, instantaneously, he let go of the child, pushed him away and
dragged me to the car. Go! Go! Get back! Get the hell back!
pg. 449
HQ, this is lion. I repeat, this is lion. We are under attack, requesting immediate backup! We need backup!
Which way to go?! Which way to go?!
Brian, theyre all over us! Get us the hell out of here!
Just fucking drive, and keep fire on them!
Why dont you go get help?!
Just shut up and shoot!
One two, come in! One two! Where the hell are you?!
Were getting hammered here!
What?! Where are you? Wheres the bomb?
We are under attack! Theyre all over us!
Jesus Christ! Theyre popping everywhere! Where the
fuck are those reinforcements?!
Oh my God, please forgive us!
Brian, they have the bomb! They took the bomb!
What?!
Erik! Erik! Hes been shot!
Watch that!
My head got shoved in the tight space between the seats,
my whole body rocketing forward. Then, it felt like gravity
ceased for a few seconds, the car turning into the vacuum of
space, and the next thing I knew, my back smashed to the sharp
edges of the top of the cabin of the car and everything went
blank and black, another cut in the continuum of my existence. I
hit my back so hard I felt my insides crash against each other.
My head banged so hard to the thick metal beams of the car that
my senses just turned off. Oblivion had me for the fourth time.
pg. 451
Chapter
25.
IN THE SERIES of my seemingly never-ending second chances
for dear life after what should have killed the average human
being already, I woke up surprisingly alive inside a mediumsized tent, lying in a rather soft and slightly fragrant white cushion. The same Farsi letter back in the 7/11 store was painted on
the blue tent. Three more messy beds were on the either corners
of the tent, and a small table with fist-size pieces of bread and a
cup of water right beside me waited patiently for me to eat. Just
as I reached for them, I found my left arm wrapped in bandages
and straightened out with pieces of sticks; lucky for me, the
crash broke the slightly insignificant appendage. The bread were
rather crispy and fresh, the water almost sparkling and cold. A
couple of moths danced around the orange bulb luminescence,
lizards keenly watching their every move. It was definitely far
from the torture house I expected to find myself again after bepg. 452
doctors said your bones will heal in a couple of hours and you
can use that arm again. The waters real good, right?
Where the hell are we? I said.
Some kind of underground refugee camp, I think, said
Malcolm, eating the rest of my bread. There are hundreds of
people outside, survivors, hiding from people like us. I could
hear communal noises from the other side of the tent.
But thanks to you, they didnt rip us apart, said Brian.
Their leader knows who you are.
What? Me?
Hes waiting for you outside.
I required Brians rather narrow but bulky shoulders to
walk me out with my legs all tender. Other than the long scrape
running from his nose to the side of his face, he suffered no other
damages, but he looked stressed as hell. You okay?
Yeah, Im alright, he said in a non-Chris-y kind of
way. Its just Im really glad we made it, that you made it.
How about the others? Your men? Wheres Erik?
Hes dead. Still no sign of them.
Dont you think Neumann sent those men?
Doesnt matter now. Come on, hes waiting for you.
Turned out that those people from the 7/11 store were
right. It was a large communal of living souls, stuffed in a large
concrete hall twice as large as an aircraft hangar, an abandoned
nuclear facility like that in Vajehabad but a thousand times
cleaner. The locals, near to a thousand I estimated, made everything in the warehouse to their makeshift house stuff: metal canisters and small beams were reformed into tables, chairs and
double-deck beds, the cooling pools once for radioactive uranium rods into swimming pools for the mischievous, the melting
cauldrons to cooking pots. Armed men kept them arranged in a
grid, showing no coercion at all. It was the most peaceful and
organized refugee camp I saw, far from the chaotic, messy, desperate one normally expected from people running from the fire
pg. 454
and death of war. Like in a colony of ants, everyone had something to do: women and mothers cooked and took care of the
younglings, the men and the other ables reinforced the walls,
carried food from inside a tunnel, and scavenged whatever was
left in the facility and made them to something of use. Resources
were rather plentiful for a refugee camp. Weirdly happy and
contented, they seemed to not mind the impending doom coming for everyone and everything, almost like they had no idea
about it. Portraits of a scarred old bearded guy scattered all over
the place, revered by the families as if he was a god.
I was left at awe. Look at this place.
Yeah, they got everything they need right here. Good
thing Neumann never found this place or theyll all be dead.
Malcolm had my camera. Look Im gonna be your cameraman now, he said. I always wanted to be behind the
scenes shooting the action. Dont worry, since Im an amateur,
this is free of charge.
Wheres the leader youre talking about?
Im not the leader of this place. What are you talking
about? a voice from my back said. It didnt become of significance to me until I saw the man where it came from. I believe the
odds of this moment unfolding right in front of my eyes were
unfathomable, astronomical, exceeding that of another Earth-like
planet existing elsewhere in the cosmos. For four years, he was
dead, rotting and eroding away in the sands of the Sahara, killed
on my account, for my little fantasy that more than once almost
had me killed myself. I almost didnt recognize him, with time
also eroding away my memory of him. He stood there like a
dressed caveman, rough hair covering his chin and head, robe
clothing his body. His skin and fat still hid the curves of his
bones but he was significantly thinner than I remember. He definitely looked happy with the sight of me, but I wasnt that much
to him. I was more spooked. I actually took a step back when he
rushed to hug me. He shouldnt be alive.
pg. 455
As Dennis narrated, the soldiers transported weapons and resources to their allies all over the city through these tunnels to
avoid being detected. They were also useful for taking the enemy by surprise. But as soon as Saddam Hussein discovered this
little trick, his tanks collapsed the earth onto the soldiers, hundreds of them, together with tons of ammunition and the alleged
treasure of the Iranian leader. If he was here, Matt would have
been flipping around with joy. Only half of the original extent of
the complex was still accessible.
Where the hell are we exactly? I said.
Just outside the city, west of the base. That tunnel over
there leads to another one further out, but I think it has collapsed
already. There are five halls like this underneath Tehran, but this
one is where most people are. We have more than one thousand
locals in custody.
I noticed the large hook paint on the walls. What does
letter over there mean?
Many things, he said. But I prefer new world.
More people took refuge in the hall than I cared to
count, all hiding from the monsters I somehow managed to survive from, and as our band passed through them, they gave us
the welcome I expected. They all turned away, grimacing, pulling their kids back to their embrace as we came near them a
welcome significantly better than that we had back in the airport. Dennis assured Brian and Malcolm, who mustve felt uncomfortable as hell, that no one would throw knives or chairs on
them. He spoke Farsi as if it was his other native language. For
once, I thought I was living another dream, in the negative sense
of the phrase, like I couldnt help but think he was just a hallucination. The sight of him walking right in front of me was just a
bizarre experience.
When Judd and I founded The Valiant, he was our first
ever employee, a refugee in the world filled with ridiculously
picky and stupid news outlets. His case was way worse than
pg. 458
leading many from all over the Middle East, you know, people
in need and those in trouble. He provided them with everything
they need to live, as long as they stay loyal to him. He united
every rebel faction in this region, which made this place as
peaceful as never before. He came here when the war started.
United all rebel factions? said Brian. Then, who are
those fuckers that attacked us?
Of course some rebel groups are more resilient, even
though theyre among the last remaining militias here. Those
you fought against last night, it wasnt us. We only want to help
these people to get through this war.
I thought you worked with the general and Neumann,
said Malcolm. The accusation made Dennis laugh.
We didnt start this war, and I never even heard of that
name in my life. I assure you, it wasn't us.
A kid threw a can at Brian, starling him, and then ran
away. Dennis yelled an incomprehensible Farsi and apologized
for the youngling. You have to understand, these people have
lost everything so their feelings can get a little extreme.
But we didnt do any of this. We were betrayed!
What are you talking about?
The entire complex vibrated, the earth roaring of rocks
rubbing against each other, which made the lights blink on and
off. The onslaught of the army was apparently not over. Then, I
pressed Dennis shoulders, the pressure of the impending apocalypse returning to me.
There is a traitor, I said. His name is Jerry Neumann.
He controls the entire army. He wants everybody in this country
dead, and hes gonna launch all the nuclear bombs of Iran to destroy the world tonight!
Are you sure about this?
Why, you dont have any idea?!
Holly, its already six, Brian said. I weakened.
Jesus Christ.
pg. 460
parents whod rather let the will of God decide the fate of their
child dying of tuberculosis than send him to a hospital. His case
was way worse; he depended on something which might not
exist at all for the lives of actual live people. I think God would
only come into play to our lives in our final moments, when He
will choose our final destination, but until then we alone control
our fate.
I will think about it.
It infuriated me; it was the most stupidest thing. What?!
Hes gonna do it tonight and youre still thinking about it?
Dennis pushed us out with me apparently pissing his
imam off. The guards by the entrance almost restrained me, but
he stopped them. Come on, he needs a moment.
Everybody will die if you dont help us right now!
I cant just tell him what to do. Hes a really powerful
guy; he controls much of the rebel groups in this region. And
you just screamed at him.
I dont give a shit!
Cant we just get out of here and borrow one of their
cars? said Malcolm. We dont have time for this. Just come
with us, Dennis! Dont you wanna get out of here?
I cant leave this place, he said. I owe them<
What?! How could you?! I said. Youd rather live in
this shithole than return to
Return to where? Return to where, Holly? I have nothing to return to back there. I have no home, no family, no nothing! All of our friends are dead
Dont you ever call them friends! You didnt give the
slightest shit about them! All of these years you hid from us just
to, what, join them?! What do you think you are, a fucking monk
or something?
I cant let them die.
And you can endure hurting the people who treated
you like family?! Thats how you repay us?!
pg. 465
orange bulbs provided light to our way. Men carrying all sorts of
stuff went against our direction, all with piercing gazes. A group
brought a wounded one with a metal rod sticking out of his stomach, which must be from the armys continuous barrage of fire
above. Age inflicted the entire structure. Water dripped from the
ceiling almost as much as rain, drowning the tunnel floor. Rotting bars of wood kept the rocky soil from crushing all of us
alive; and seeing all the boulders that dropped from above us,
every step was unnerving.
Dont worry, said Dennis. Its been here for decades.
Thats exactly why Im afraid to walk through this
thing. For some reason, our voices didnt echo throughout the
tunnel like I thought it would, but a geologist I wasn't to figure
that out. At the end of one tunnel, I saw a lot of the imams men
seemingly arming themselves from a room with a shitload of
weapons, some angry commander or something screaming at
them, almost as if they were preparing to go to war. Dennis said
the men were to arm their posts with the threat we brought.
Suddenly, three of that old guys minions screamed and
ran for Dennis from one of the tunnels, apparently with something big for him. Our men got something from a downed
American convoy a few kilometers from here, he translated.
What American convoy? said Malcolm.
They said they bear the mark of a horse.
Stallion, said Brian.
Thats Lukes battalion man, Malcolm said. What
happened to them? Are they alive?
They were all killed. The same rebels who took you
down might be responsible for this. Were sorry were too late.
What did you find?
pg. 467
Chapter
26.
THE WHOLE PLACE burst in activity, the pressure brought by
which, in addition to that from the almost assured end of mankind, kept me awake and alive, but I could feel my life force being drained out of me. I ate nothing but bread for the past two
days, and the constant running and stress and blood raining
down on me made me next to being dead. My entire head
wanted to collapse to a single point like a dying star with all the
stress. At moments, my vision got reduced to incoherent blobs of
color, and then returned normal again, only to see Aliya and
Chris heads got covered with guts and skin and then blow to a
million pieces. I puked, my insides almost rushing out of my
mouth, but nothing came out. My body seemed to be disobeying
my brain to keep pushing; it didnt move at all. Dennis ordered
his men to get me food while Brian offered to carry me all the
way. My body felt so light that I thought I floated in his arms.
pg. 468
would do that. He stole the map and I dont think they would
erase any connection he has to the company. He doesnt exist.
What are you saying, that he brought me to this?!
Hes the one who got the map, and how did Neumann
know your boss? said Brian.
They were all being insensitive. Why dont you ask him
yourselves?! Oh wait, hes fucking dead! I said. Neumann tortured him right in front of my eyes. He cut open his chest and
made him bleed out. So youre saying he brought me here just to
make me watch him get fucking killed?! Now, I knew a little bit
more of what Brian was like. The two went silent. My account
has turned into an investigation of who really fucked my life.
Im sorry, he said.
Now, Neumann has launch codes, said the imam, listening to our conversation intently.
Yes, I said.He also has the deactivation codes, which
can stop the nukes if they are launched in the air.
And he plans to do it tonight?
Yes.
He looked at Brian. American, you have plan?
We will deliver this bomb to the commanders and tell
them what Neumann is planning to do. Most of us have no idea
of what he is doing, and once they do, Neumann has no escape.
If hes gonna do it tonight, said Dennis, what is he
waiting for?
Hes waiting for me, I said.He is a sick fucking lunatic, like he wants me to see him blow the world.
You sure that plan will be successful? the imam said.
Better than nothing, Brian said, a shroud of uncertainty covering him.But it would be better if you let us borrow
some of your troops.
The situation has turned very dark for all of us. Im sorry if I realize it just now. Do we have time?
Not enough.
pg. 474
done, the right thing to do. I cant run away from this, no one
can. So if no one will save the world, why not me?
Are you prepared to risk everything?
What do you mean? Why do you want to know?
Cant an old man care? he said. Dennis was smiling.
Well< I dont know. But, Im extremely tired of all this
shit. I want to die so bad. Im tired. I want this to end!
He stood up, and then gave me what seemed to be a
piece of his blessing, with him being a descendant of Muhammad himself. I understand. Ill leave you be. I promise you will
find salvation and peace, very soon.
Tell me<, I said. Will we find him? Will we make it
through this? It was a sign of absolute desperation; I would
trust no word from him. Things that would be would likely not
change at all with whatever shit hed say, but I guessed a lie
would make me feel better in these dark times.
Yes, he said. Good will prevail, like it always has. I
nodded begrudgingly.
Goddamn it! screamed Brian. Its not working!
Just calm down, dude, said Malcolm. I got this.
How can you be so positive all the time?
Cause I can fix this, okay? Just chill.
American, the imam said. Do you have other plan if
this not work?
Brian was on edge. If Neumann had them all killed, we
cant do anything. I dont really know if he really had the other
battalions paid to work for him.
You have to let him borrow your troops, I said.
The Americans will kill them. They will think he is our
hostage. I will not sacrifice life of my brothers for nothing, said
the imam. He maintained his resolve. Im sorry.
I will take them, said Dennis. They will think Im one
of them. We were about to leave this bomb showed up.
But we still dont know where the hell Neumann is,
pg. 478
said Malcolm. Where are we gonna go? Even if the commanders are alive and the others will believe us, itll take us forever to
track him down this city. We dont have that.
I could call him, said Brian. Yeah. I could call him.
Who?
Neumann. I know his radio. All commanders do.
Holy shit! And you just thought about that now! He
then rushed to get the machine working.
What are you gonna do? Ask him where he is? I said.
Are you crazy? He will track us down.
No, no, he wont. Arent you listening to me? He wont
cause Im working on it, Malcolm said, his confidence rather
annoying. I could also tap to his phone and listen to his conversations and maybe track where he is, but were gonna need
computers with that. Anyway, Brian and that bastard are basically best buddies.
I think I could make him say where he is, said Brian.
Hes really not that guy thats hard to talk with. And I think the
lieutenant also told me to come and see him when were done
with the delivery.
You really think you can do that? I said.
I have to. Weve no other options.
He has technology, said the imam. What makes you
so sure he will not find us, American?
With all due respect, sir, scrap beats technology, said
Malcolm. I can make this thing untraceable. Just give me a few
moments. Then, the earth reverberated once again, disturbing
the power supply, from an apparent explosion at the ground. A
small slab of the clay ceiling fell near me.
Are you sure this things gonna hold? I said.
We put concrete every week to make ceiling strong,
said the imam. It will be safe, trust me.
6:52.
I didnt have the confidence to assure myself that this
pg. 479
pg. 484
Chapter
27.
ANOTHER IMPOSSIBILITY HAS transpired in my story, just
slightly greater than seeing one of our staff walk in front of me
after four years of death. With my body fully recharged and
blood still rushing within me from my sexual encounter, I ran
like hell, spraying water to whoever was near me, to the room
where they took him. The occasional thunder roaring from the
explosions above us, which made dust and small pebbles crumble to the floor, didnt even shake me. They said the room had a
white cross painted above the door, and so I rushed into that
very room, expecting someone from the other side. And, assisted
by three stout nurses in crumpled Muslim woman getup, I saw
him on a wooden bed just like mine in the tent. His eyes were
closed but I could see him gasping for air. He looked damaged
to the fullest extent of the word. His face was all bruised and
scraped, his chest covered with thick bandages, his mouth droolpg. 485
ing. I couldnt almost look at him, but he was right there. As they
saw me coming, the nurses took off, and I stood next to him. I
didnt call for him, but he turned around, seemingly sensing me,
and said my name.
Ho< Holly, he said with his breath.
Oh my God! Oh my God, Chris! I grasped his hand
and kissed it, as well as did what a girlfriend would on her boyfriend after seeing him get sliced right in front of her eyes. I
burst in tears. I thought< I thought youre gone.
Are you< okay?
I< Im so happy I see you again. I thought I lost you.
Im never going away. I promised you that, remember? He still spoke with his breath. I could feel his hands shaking from the trauma he endured, almost of Alzheimers. Every
time he breathed, he fought expressing the pain which he knew
wouldve freaked me out. Dennis and Brian caught up with me,
and saw us cherishing each other again. I almost couldnt look at
him straight, the sight of someone enduring all the pain of hell
crushing my heart to dust, but kept my sight on him; he needed
me more than ever.
I< I love you, he then said. I love you.
For a split second, I froze, unable to say those three
words I had to say to him, and tested of fidelity to the man I almost had sex with earlier. I didnt say I love you to Brian, nor
showed indication that I romantically loved him other than the
fact that I enjoyed what he just did to me, which didnt count
when romance was concerned. He actually beat Chris on that
regard, as we have never engaged in even the remotest sexual
activity in the years of our relationship. Brian must be cool with
it, and he couldnt blame me that my boyfriend just got raised
from the dead.
Of course, I said. I love you< very much.
Dennis came to his side and, perhaps for the second time
in four long years, saw his best friend right in front of him, both
pg. 486
side of the street a few miles from here, he said. A blood bag
was attached to his wrist. The cut on his chest was big, and a
small portion of his gut was separated. But they were all stitched
shut. Whoever took him saved his life.
Holly told me he was with her when Neumann had her
tortured, said Brian, but when I saved her, he wasnt there. I
didnt find anyone else other than a chair she was strapped on.
This paper was also on him when they found him. I let
go of his hands and reached for the paper, stained with his red
blood, and written perhaps with the very same thing were
words that made me burst in fright and tear.
I WILL COME BACK FOR YOU.
That motherfucker couldnt just stop reducing my life to
shreds, and strip those shreds to shreds, until theres nothing left
to shred. He destroyed my life more than the dent I ever did to
his plan of world destruction, and now that he was almost assured of success, he still wanted to come back for me and do
what fucking evil he wanted to do to me, like killing all of the
people I held dear in my life for no apparent motherfucking reason wasnt enough. I lost it again.
Why doesnt it stop?! I screamed. Why cant he just
let me go?! What else could he take away from me?! Why cant
he just kill me and get this shit over with?! Brian sensed my
need for a shoulder to cry on, which he provided, sitting next to
me on the bed right next to Chris.
Its okay. Its okay, he said. Im here for you.
Did Neumann take you? Dennis said to Chris. He
didnt respond immediately, looking away from us. Chris?
What?
Did he take you?
He did, he said, every word arduous. I blacked out
after he cut open my chest and kicked me so hard on the back.
The next thing I knew, they had me in a car, fixed me and tied
me. Then, I< I dont know how I did it but I got my one hand
pg. 488
free and opened the door and I got away. They didnt come back
for me when I landed on the side of the street. It didnt make
even the smallest bit of sense, but that monsters irrational desire
to make me the most miserable human being in existence must
be the culprit. He wanted me to be with the one I loved when he
would burn the world to ash. And he wanted to let me know his
nightmare to me wasnt over.
Brian let go and moved away, letting me to lay my head
on Chris. I stared at his face, a sight that I would never ever take
for granted again.
Is he still working on it? Brian said to Dennis.
Yes, but he told me it will not take more than a while.
Hes in the mechanics room now. The bomb is safe in the planning room. Im sorry the imam didnt want you to use his men.
He just values the lives of his people too much. All the people
here are afraid. They ran away from the war and hes not gonna
force them to come out and fight.
No, no, I understand, he said. And what was I thinking, where the hell would we go? We dont even know where
Neumann is.
You think you can really talk him out?
I should. Lets just hope he still recognizes who I am.
But< can I ask you something? How long have you been here?
Four years, Dennis said. Chris and I went to Libya to
report about Gaddafi. Were all working for the same thing. The
imam rescued me and Chris. When the war broke out, the imam
wanted to help our brothers and so he brought us here.
What did you mean that the military will kill the
people who saved you if you showed your footage?
Tell me that the army care even just a little about the
Arabian guy with a gun they kill. They dont. They will slaughter them all, and I cant have that for the people who saved me.
Thats not true. We dont kill people like that.
They wished for all we got to be hidden. Would you
pg. 489
break about between the two of them, if not already, which apparently Dennis sensed too.
We have to leave him, he said. He still needs to get
his wounds covered up. And we have to plan this whole thing
out.
No, no, Im fine now, Chris insisted. He tried getting
up but he couldnt even make his body move. I have to help.
Just stay here Chris. Its just a few stitches. The doctors
need to patch you more or else youll get all infected.
I should be a part of this thing! Holly and me started
this, and I cant just stay on the corner
You are a part of it! I just need you to get well, okay?
Dennis said. When youre all done, youre gonna come with us
to stop Neumann, maybe kick his ass if you want to. Just a few
patches, my friend. Rest. We got this.
Brian then reached for my arm and pulled me with him.
Come on, Holly. We need you.
Wait, wait! I< can you just give us a few minutes? I
gotta tell her something first, said Chris. I sensed that he really
needed my presence, since a return from the depths of death
would make one appreciate a million times over what he should
have lost, just like I would if my parents and friends would
somehow live again.
But you need to
Let go of me Brian, I said, facing away from him. Ive
had enough of this bullshit. You dont need my help. You can
just save the whole world on your own. Ive had enough of this.
Brian insisted. But you know whats going on here better than we do.
Please< just leave. I need him, Brian.
Come on, man, said Dennis. They need it. We better
check on your friend.
Im sorry, Holly, Brian said, and the two then left. I
didnt look at him, ashamed that I just pushed him away after
pg. 491
Throughout this shit, you are the one who got me going and
saved me from them. Youre the reason Im still alive, dont you
know that? he said, which well-qualified to the cheesiest shit he
ever said, which should have me laughing my ass off by then.
But it was an emotionally-charged moment, involving a relationship that could potentially go haywire with one wrong word. He
wanted me to affirm my love to him, and a few moments ago
that was all I did. But, perhaps due to my frustration with the
fact that he cared to deal with his jealousy before his own health,
or maybe Brian has gotten all over me, I didnt want to do it at
all, which didnt necessarily imply that I got tired of him. I still
loved him. Its just that an I love you is a far too precious of a
sentence to just say.
Tell me, Chris said. Tell me if you still trust me.
What are you talking about?
Youre thinking I brought you here.
Shut up, just shut up. You almost died for this. Its not
your fault. I know I have said things but I was a complete idiot.
Im not thinking straight. I was the one who led us to this, who
led you to this. I should be the one saying sorry to you.
If I didnt get that map from him, we wont be here.
Im not gonna tell you again. Neumann had us the
whole time. He< he threatened to kill Judds family if we didnt
come here and you know that. Its all his fault.
I just wished that we could live a happy and peaceful
life, Holly. I didnt want you to get hurt.
I found his self-blaming, which he already did for far
more times than I cared, a waste of time. In some of those times,
he seemed to be saying more underneath, which I found no time
to think about. I called for the nurses and moved to the door. I
hope you get better, Chris.
I love you! he said once again.
I love you. I went out. Thought hed never shut up.
7:26.
pg. 493
bar through his fucking heart until he brings every one he killed
back to me. I might be extremely sadistic but it should begin to
cover what he took from me. Then again, it still depended on
whether wed pull this thing off. And with that indulgence came
the thought of what I would do and be afterwards when I get
back to the States. Most likely, Chris and I and Brian and Malcolm would become superstars, awarded of the Nobel Peace
Prize, Presidential Medal of Honor and a shitload of other recognitions to honor what might be the most significant act of heroism and sacrifice recent history has seen, as I liked to see the
stuff that we did. We would be a household name, shown in
every television in existence. We would bathe in fame unprecedented in the annals of fame itself, which would make us targets
of the deranged and the extremists. If we would somehow survive a barrage of assassination attempts, the next thing to deal
with would be choosing the guy to settle down with, if Brians
resolve to me holds that is, and deciding what I would do for the
rest of my life. Id rather die than become a useless fucking
housewife, and the same goes if I ever get myself to the news
delivery profession again. Albeit my passion, I now realize all
that I would get from being a journalist are more proof that the
world is fucked up. I guessed Ill just stack Gatorade bottles on
our garage, or maybe trek the world with the money from all the
awards, or maybe drink myself to death. Then again, it still depended on whether wed pull this thing off.
I got out of the dark labyrinth and returned to the large
hall to find something to drink. It felt weird but as I got passed
the soldiers, they would nod to me like I was their commander
or something. As I walked through the refugees, parents busy
feeding themselves and the younglings, I fought any flashes of
that monster and the people Ive lost in this shit. Theyre gone
forever, I realized, and sobbing about how I was to blame with
their demise would do nothing about it, and it would definitely
destroy what was left of my sanity.
pg. 495
have been the same ones from the airport. They wanted her to
throw a red rubber ball and play fetch. The kids saw me following her, but they didnt spit on me or pushed me away; they just
smiled at me, then continued pulling Ramadas dress to make
her throw the ball. I couldnt help but notice their slightly bulged
stomachs. When she got the kids to run away, she told me a
short version of her back-story, that she was an only daughter,
that her parents were killed by some random sniper while they
were eating, and that she spent years and years scavenging in
the streets of Tehran as a very young girl until the imams men
found and took care of her just over a year ago. She also added
that much of the refugees share pretty much the same memory,
that much of them got their salvation from the imam. Coupled
with his reputation as a Muslim equivalent of the Messiah, its
no surprise people would consider his mortality a divinity. She
then went to describe him in all glorious ways, and say how his
power was keeping them alive from the rain of fire and all those
metaphors.
Everybody here really owes that guy everything, she
said, and so do I. In return we would do anything for him.
He doesnt look powerful to me.
Yeah, but thats the beauty of it. The essence of being a
leader is humility and compassion. You dont need gold or money or an iron fist to show people youre in charge. All you need
is dedication, service to the people. She had the ingredients for
being a freethinker smart, coherent, expressive but her debt
from the imam enclosed her mind in a hard shell.
Its really noble of you to still be taking care of all those
kids, I said.
I wouldnt say noble. It was the right thing to do, and I
got nowhere else to go. It was the least I could do for what the
imam did to me. Everybody here calls him their savior. That is
what his title implies. But he keeps telling us hes not the savior.
He says a woman will be our true savior?
pg. 498
Why is that?
I think he wants equality between the sexes in our society, she said. Men have always played the important parts in
our history. So he wants to have a woman save the world.
Where in the world would he get a willing woman to
save the world?
He says she will come soon enough.
Well she better be up to the task.
The old guy gave her the largest tent in the compound
with all the double-decker beds for the children. Her own got
ruined from the kids turning it to a trampoline, so she slept on
the floor. She didnt have any picture or locket or any proof that
her parents existed, but the only thing on her table was a picture
of the scarred and bearded face of their proclaimed savior, which
spooked me. I knew he saved them but I thought it wasn't
enough of a favor to treat him like a god.
Do you know the story of that guy? I said.
Its just a simple story really, she said, fixing the beds
of the children. His real name is Malik. He was born in the
deepest part of the Elburz, and when he was ten years old, Allah
came to him in a dream and called him to be the last imam.
Why the last?
That was what he told us. Allah told him that the end
was upon us all, and that his people needed someone to lead
them to him, toward the light.
What end? Is he talking about this war?
Maybe, but were not afraid, she said. He promised
all of us salvation and peace, as long as we all do our part, something that I am more than happy to do of course. And being
called the imam by Allah himself grants him immunity from all
evil and wrong. He is always right, all the time.
You really believe that?
I have nothing else to. She was right, and I didnt try
to antagonize the last thing that people hold onto at times of
pg. 499
would ever need, like they were really planning to stay underground for quite some time. Ramada sat with me on her table.
Come, please eat.
Where do you get all your food? I said.
There are plenty of stockpiles all over the city, and even
more beyond. Our men drive above ground outside the city to
get food and vegetables for us.
Do you plan to stay here?
No. The imam said we will move out real soon. We
have something very important to do.
You cant get out. The armys going to kill you.
But the war is almost over, right? Youre here!
I grimaced. What are you talking about?
Youre going to save us, yes? she said.
We still have no idea where Neumann is.
She smiled. You will find him, I know it, and you will
bring a better world together. The imam told us that from your
hands our success will finally come. We will all be free now.
You knew I was coming?
Yeah. I mean, the rest of us dont yet recognize you but
I do, and Im very happy to see you, Holly.
I moved back a little, freaked out but I didnt know exactly why. What the hell is going on here?
Oh, Im sorry. Did I say something?
Did he know that Im coming?
Yes, of course. He has divine powers<
Stop fucking around. Tell me the truth.
I am, she said. Its hard to believe, but he did. He did
foresee you coming here, just as he foresees our salvation.
Turned out her mind was too enclosed in the shell of
that old guys promise of deliverance. What exactly did he say
to you? When did he say that to you?
I< I dont remember what he said exactly but he said it
when he settled here a few weeks ago, that someone from the
pg. 501
other side of the world will help us. He talked about you. Why,
is there something wrong?
Even though I believed, more or less, in the presence of a
deity, evidenced by my almost continuous blaming of it for all
the shit of my life, I was always skeptical of mortals claiming to
possess their power. With that in consideration, the fact that the
people here knew I was coming suggested that that old skeleton
had something to do, even remotely, with the shits Ive been
through. It might be the case with Dennis turning out to be hiding in this shithole, who might have, for some reason, told the
imam that I, of all the fucking persons on this planet, would be
the perfect one to save them from that monster, that fucking
monster who I knew for a fact brought me here to suffer his lunacy. But that was impossible. That monster led me here by forcing Judd to make me take this job, and he most likely instructed
that Price guy to give Chris the map to accompany Omar in recovering the codes in the facility, thereafter making me his sadists bitch. But that was too petty of an explanation on why that
monster did this to me. Anyway, I wouldnt be in here if we
chose not to bring Aliya to the base. I wouldnt be here if we
died in that helicopter crash. I wouldnt be in this camp if not for
the astronomical odds that I beat. They couldnt have planned
my arrival. As ridiculous as it may seem, the arguments made
me incline to the possibility that the imam might have foresaw
my arrival somehow. And I just realized, he talked in the general
sense, as there are millions of others from the other side of the
world.
Nothing, I said. Im sorry. I thought of something.
Why dont you join me get water for the kids?
Yeah, yeah, sure.
Ill just fix this and change up if you dont mind.
She ate fast with no spare for the rats. She went outside
quick to wash the dishes. I remembered my camera, perhaps the
most resilient thing I have ever known in my life. Oh shit! I lost
pg. 502
my skepticism.
Behind the third double-decker bed in the middle of the
tent, she changed her clothes as quickly as she could so as not to
induce an awkward lesbian moment. I didnt look away, and
through the beds I saw how smooth her body and her legs were,
which make me quite insecure. Her blue cotton panties looked
awful, but she had a natural leg gap that models die for. Up her
abdomen, I noticed a long white scar that ran diagonal from her
bladder, almost like mine.
What happened to your stomach? I said.
Oh that? I< I got scraped by a cat.
Are you sure?
She covered my sight of it quickly and got out with basically the same kind of dress. I dont know; its been with me for
a long time. We better go before the kids get here and attack us.
Before we got out of the tent, one of her boys rushed and
pulled her out of the room, excited. What is he yakking about?
I said.
He said the TV got fixed and our mechanics doesnt
want to turn the channel to the cartoons.
The TV?! Shit, ask him if CNNs on.
The kid didnt know what I talked about of course, but
with the opportunity to check on the outside world and, more
importantly, if any form of help was coming our way, we hurried to the television, pushing and passing through children yelling at the two guys controlling the remote to change the channel
to the Iranian Cartoon Network. The footages and secrets I uploaded shouldve filled television and destroyed Twitter by then,
and made the United Nations do something to help us avert the
end of the world, which would somehow avenge the death of
my departed. The mechanics managed to hook the television to
the satellite. And, enduring the wrath of the children, I surfed
every international news channel that popped out.
What are you looking for, Holly? said Ramada.
pg. 505
sat atop a pile of wooden planks at the corner of the room pointing to the nuclear warhead sitting alone in the table. It had a
gravitational pull of its own. I stared unconsciously to its intricate wirings and smooth metal casing, filled with awe with an
actual nuclear weapon, albeit less powerful and smaller, right in
front of me. I heard something beeping, faint but continuous. I
scanned the warhead and on the tracker Malcolm talked about, a
red LED light was pulsating.
What the hell is this?
pg. 509
Chapter
28.
THERE YOU ARE! Dennis said, with Brian, Malcolm, the still
busted equipment and a few of the soldiers entering the room
with him. Weve been looking for you. What the heck are you
doing here?
I< I was just about to go back. Is it working now?
I wont be able to finish this shit in that fucking oven,
Malcolm said.
What the hell is taking it so long?
Its already working. Im just finding out how Neumann wont find our asses once we call him. I just need a< hey
man, wheres the fucking screwdriver?!
Where the hell is Chris? I said.
Isnt he back on the clinic? said Dennis.
That place is fucking deserted. Shit, my footages< the
FBI confiscated them! I saw on the TV.
pg. 510
What exactly did you do?! Brian said. You led her
into this. You destroyed her! You killed her parents, her friends!
Youre the one responsible for everything she went through!
You have no idea what youre saying.
Yeah? Where the hell did you get the map?
Please, stop this Brian, come on! said Dennis.
No, let go of me! You knew Neumann has been tracking you all that time. You led her to him! Why the fuck would
you do that?! Why would you bring her here?!
You think you know everything, you little fucker?!
You did her all this. I cant just leave her to someone
wholl lead her to shit!
You wont take her away from me! Shes mine! I swear
to God Im gonna kill you if you lay your hands on her again!
I cut off their line of conflict. Enough! I said. What the
hell is wrong with you two? And stop acting like youre my
fucking father, Brian! I dont need your help! I dont know you,
and stop being such a fucking hero! He went through more shit
for me than you ever did!
Cant you see? Hes lying to you! You have to stay
away from him. He did you all this!
How dare you say that? He nearly got himself killed for
me, and youre gonna blab about how he fucked my life? You
think you know everything about me?!
You have to stay with me, please, said Chris. If he
captures you again, I wont forgive myself!
I dont give a fuck if he gets me again. Im not gonna let
him touch me. Im gonna make him pay. Im gonna kill him!
And I dont need help from anyone of you! I am perfectly fucking capable of taking care of myself.
But Holly, I< I cant. Im too weak.
Stop being such a fucking pussy, Chris! I said. If you
cant be strong enough to avenge our friends, my family, you
can just stay here and fucking rot! Intense words they were, but
pg. 516
entire city. Two small speakers were aimed at us. When he set
the loudspeaker on, static and feedback almost destroyed our
ears. A beeping sound followed.
Are you calling him through the radio? I said.
No, cellphone, said Malcolm. He wont be carrying
that heavy shit around with him.
Brian turned around, both impatience and anxiety brewing in his face. A minute already passed, and still nothing. Its
either Neumann got his phone destroyed, he changed his number, he left his phone somewhere, or his men were preparing to
track the number before he answer the phone. The plan was
bound for screwing before it even began; so much for our fight
to get me home. A soldier then opened the door and said something to Dennis. He went out.
Where are you going?
Im just gonna check on something up top.
Come on you bastard, answer! Brian said.
Are you sure of his number? I said.
Maybe hes out of range, Chris said.
No its ringing, said Malcolm. We got his phone. Hes
not answering.
Jesus, for the love of God. Come on, come on! It all
boiled down to one phone call, the very fate of the world on that
motherfucker picking up his phone and Brian managing to make
him talk of where he was hiding. Moments passed long enough
for hopes to evaporate, and still no apparent voice was heard.
Who<? a croaky voice then said on the speaker, only
to be cut off by static. Malcolm scrambled to fix the signal. Who
is this? Once again and finally, I heard the voice of the evil incarnate of my life, but rather than fright a wave of anticipation
hit me. Were finally gonna get him. After a deep breath, Brian
replied in a friendly conversational tone as to not arouse suspicion that we were out to hunt that bastards ass.
Sir, its Captain Brian Lock. We had a few drinks a few
pg. 518
cute little voice. So, I believe you found some new friends, huh,
some new allies to help you in taking me down? How are you by
the way?
I swear to God Im gonna kill you. I swear to God
Youre not gonna thank me for not killing your boyfriend? I stitched him up for you.
What the hell did I do to you? Why did you have to
ruin my fucking life?
Why dont you ask yourself? Or better yet, why dont
you ask him? Im sure he got the answer.
Were gonna hunt you down. Were gonna stop you.
Im actually counting on that, he said. But theres
something else thats needed to be done. I know theyre sneaky
sons of bitches, and I have to make sure theyre all gone before
my new world dawns. I mean, they managed to survive all my
attacks and extermination. You never know, they might survive
a nuclear holocaust too, fucking cockroaches they are.
What are you talking about?
Theyre all there< right?
What is going on? the imam said. He knows where
we are?
I swear to God, he cant track this radio! Malcolm said.
I have no idea how hes doing this.
Youve met the old man? Neumann said. He thinks
that hes the chosen one, right, the one who will lead everyone to
the light? Well, youll see his ass is as crazy as mine.
What the fuck is going on?
People lie all the time. They hide things. You shouldve
realized that by now.
Where the hell are you?! I screamed. Where the fuck
are you? Stop being the coward and show yourself to me!
So, Im the coward now? Dont worry, Im gonna tell
you where I am. You know the small tower a few blocks north
from the base?
pg. 521
and sure enough screams of panic then filled the whole place. I
could also metal and gears screeching from the weapons the men
were placing into position. Theyre here, the old guy said. We
can still help save my people if you let her go and help us.
Were all gonna die, goddamn it! I said. Stop!
Heres what I want you all to do, he said, keeping his
tight clasp on me. Youre gonna let us out of here. You tell your
men to stay away from us. Im gonna take her somewhere safe,
somewhere away from you. Im not gonna let her get hurt.
Youre not taking her away! Chris screamed.
Move one more step and I swear Im gonna kill her!
Brian, please! I said. Please, stop!
Were gonna stop Neumann ourselves, he said to me,
deep through my ears. Hes gonna pay for everything he did to
you, I swear to God. He was fucking delusional, fucking jealous, which single-handedly put all innocent lives in this place in
certain jeopardy. His clasp was too strong, and no amount of
flail made me free. The soldiers kept their aim down as per the
old mans words.
Dennis rushed from the door, and instantly stopped
with the stand-off right in front of him. Wha< what the hell is
going on here?
Get the hell out of the door!
Brian, we need you to help us, the imam pleaded, his
humanity pouring out of him. I thought were a team.
Thats what I thought too. Now, get the fuck out!
Neumanns men are coming! Are you crazy? said
Dennis.
Get the hell out of the door!
With a loud scream, Chris came sprinting towards us,
beating Brian before he could fire his weapon to him. We landed
hard on the floor, and I got away from Brians arms as Chris repeatedly pummeled him with everything he got. Brian targeted
Chris wounds, spilling blood out of his mouth, but the soldiers
pg. 526
then started dragging me out of the room. Everything was happening so fast that I had no time to collect what was going on,
lost in a chasm of confusion. What the hell is this?! Where are
you taking me?!
Wait! Wait! This is not what you promised me! Chris
said. You already broke your word! You said youre not gonna
hurt her!
Im sorry, Chris, said Dennis. I know I promised you
that but I cant. It is needed. Of course, you know that.
I thought you know what was coming of everyone,
the imam said. And you gave her the key.
You lied to me! I did everything you asked for.
Do not make me turn it on myself, he said. I love
you, my son. I know you did everything that must be done. God
is eternally grateful for what you have done. But sake of one is
not greater than sake of all. Lets go now. Time for the world to
be cleansed of its sins.
What the hell is going on?! I said.
No! Stop, goddamn it!
The men dragged me out. No, no! Let go! Chris!
I saw the hundreds of people racing through the tunnel,
carrying nothing but children and their elderly. The moment the
old guy revealed himself, they were all stopped to raise their
hands to him and cry for help. He spoke a short speech for them
in Farsi, almost a motivation for soldiers before going to war,
and then with his both hands held up high to Allah, the people
screamed in passion. Back at the hall, flashes of gunfire light up
the place from the soldiers fighting off Neumanns men. Then,
my captors sacked my head, and everything turned black. I
could hear Chris screaming inside the room.
It is time, Dennis whispered to me. Thank you for
everything you did. Now it begins.
What the fuck is going on?!
This is the time weve been waiting for, the answer to
pg. 528
pg. 531
Chapter
29.
THE GROUND I landed moistened my back and eased the hard
fall, the first things that came to my head. It was an absolute vacuum of light, so much so that I wasnt sure if I was blinking or
not. It seemed to me that the whole structure collapsed, tons and
tons of boulders stacked on top of my body. Rough edges of
rocks and some metal bars lay all around me, and any sudden
movements might provoke the earth, which, judging from the
recent turn of events, might just be the ideal case scenario. It
smelled of the soil and sand, a little bit of crude oil and blood,
which might be from me. I felt my legs and my right hand stuck
against the rocks. With absolutely nothing else better to do, I
took the chance to wallow and cry on how my life, in just two
short fucking days, turned from just plain sucking to the conglomeration of all the shit the universe could possibly throw at
anyone, and worst of all there was no reason for it. How in the
pg. 532
Dennis let me get cuffed and my head get sacked? I also thought
Brian had really nothing to do with it, that he really just wanted
to help me, that probably Malcolm underestimated what that
monster was capable of.
That old guy united all the rebel factions in the region to
join him in his noble cleansing cause, going to places of chaos to
help the people and gain their trust and devotion, thereafter
brainwashing them with his alleged divinity that they have a
sacred duty to fulfill for their god like crusaders. Scientology
mustve been real handy for him. It was what Ramada talked
about, the sacred duty they must do, the thing that she wanted
her future to be thrown away for to fight for the preservation
of their lands. From their screams, it seemed that it was the case.
But what was he thinking hes gonna arm all those innocent
men, women, children and the weak who didnt even know how
to fucking draw a gun? I thought he fucking cared about them. It
might be their own choice, but his persuasion and his claim of
divinity made them choose that. He might have used his alleged
divine powers to persuade Dennis too, which he even saw as a
new spiritual awakening, the reason why he never came back to
us. Theyre all gonna fucking die for sure, ripped to shreds and
blown to pieces from that motherfuckers heavy metal. Theyre
gonna fail and the world would be destroyed. But I didnt give a
shit anymore. I was done, trapped in this shithole, in this coffin,
with no way out, about to die at any moment. They could just
butcher each other off for all I care.
And so I turned on the night vision and stared at the
tiny red light on the camera before I suffocate to death in my
ready-made coffin. This was the last thing I imagined my death
would be, getting shot in the head being my preferred one, but
at least this gave me a chance to let go and release. Finally, finally, my end has come. And wanting to die was, of course, another
thing that I least thought would happen to me.
Hi, I said. Who knew I would end up in here, right?
pg. 534
from him. He was dying and bullets rained right behind him and
I just let him. Hes probably dead, for real this time, crushed under a rock. A flood of guilt suddenly rushed through me. Oh
my God! Oh my God, Chris< I<
Hello?! a faint echo said in the background, apparently of a man, almost of Chris but I wasnt sure. It jolted me like
shit, and by chance the viewfinder started working again,
cracked and glitching all over. The battery was already threequarters empty. I turned the night vision on everything went
green, freaky, and my face scary as fuck. I looked around my
tomb, and it turned out only my hand and my legs got covered
with all the rocks; it was pitch black on top and on the side. I
zoomed in, and a wooden wall with broken glass windows and
grease all over popped up. The fluid flooding the floor was
slightly viscous and bubbly, sticking and turning my hand all
spotty and shit. My nose was totally clogged.
I looked at my stained wristwatch 8:27.
Goddamn it, where are you? the voice said again. I
wasnt sure if it was of a friendly, and it could only be Dennis or
Chris or the imam, two of which would spell doom to me. But
from the sound of it, it was from someone lost and needed help
too. I was about to break my word again, as I have established
staying here would be the best course of action. No doubt that it
would bring more agony than I already endured and would ultimately kill me once and for all, but so would staying here. I
wont suffocate but Id starve to death, among the most painful
and agonizing ways to go. Outside, I might get shot in the head
or sliced in two or blown to bits, but at least I wont feel the pain
of life getting out of me. I might even survive in the end, given
my rather extreme resilience evidenced by my continued survival. And if I ever see Neumann or Chris again, Id have the added
bonus of knowing the truth, something that would give my soul
closure and peace. Once again, my brain fooled my body into
doing the worst decisions, making absurd reasons to justify its
pg. 536
actions.
I pulled my arm and legs out of the rocks without causing the whole thing to go down. I stood, remarkably with no major bodily damage. The night vision served as my eyes, breaking
through the absolute cover of darkness surrounding me. Few
steps to the door and I kicked a bucket filled with the gooey
stuff, spilling to the flooded floor. Every noise made me freeze; it
was so fucking frightening that no words would be enough to
gauge how fucking frightening it was. I breathed a thousand
times per second. I could feel my guts getting scared too.
Hello? I said, echoing through the darkness. No response it caused. I opened the door and a flooded hallway, hallow and motherfucking dark, going perpendicular popped up.
The walls were inflicted of age, concrete, the paints peeling off,
and stains of grease all around. Chairs and boxes and wood and
all other shit drowned in the black fluid. I said hello again, only
to a zero response.
I couldnt see shit without the camera. The water getting
dragged with my feet and my ridiculously erratic breathing was
all I could hear, along with the occasional hissing, rock cracking
and faint screams. Other rooms looking like small quarters of
prisoners were all over the expanse of the path, all opened for
some reason. At the end of the hallway was another portrait of
the imam. The path went to the left at the end and just a few
steps away, a wide door emerged on the night vision, but just as
I pushed the door open, the viewfinder turned off again, instantly blinding me. I got into a proverbial vacuum of space, the most
frightening nothing thereis. I cursed and shook the camera as
necessary, not moving a single fucking step. It wasnt working,
the camera still recording though. The screams grew in intensity,
and I could now hear voices of men as well, who might be the
murderers hunting who else were trapped.
A few taps later and the screen turned back on. A large
room I seemed to be with nothing but pitch darkness inside. It
pg. 537
was also flooded, the black fluid getting into my shoes and freezing my toes all up. The air was ridiculously cold, and I couldnt
smell a thing. I decided to go through the room following a
straight line on crouch, looking at the flooded floor and hoped
for another door on the other side. I couldnt see anything
beyond the reach of my hands. The voice was still unresponsive
despite my repeated calls.
Long, small and wrinkly tubes emerged out of the black
flood, as well as what looked like tiny sausages, ripped up plastic and white balls. I was stopped with a metal table right in
front of me. On it were stained scissors, long scalpels and other
knives, and a small saw.
What the fuck< Then suddenly, the night vision got
all white, almost blinding me. The lights went back on all around
the compound. And as my eyes slowly adjusted to the light, the
floor got all red and bubbly and red. My entire hands got all red.
I looked up, and all around me, all over me, all over the entire
fucking room, were dead corpses hanged on large metal hooks
like pigs, their skins all peeled, their guts hanging from their
torn bellies, their eyes and mouth plucked and bulged out of
their torn faces. Their blood drained to overflowing buckets.
Underneath them were almost hundreds of half-naked children
and old men and women with their stomachs all sewn-up, all
fucking dead. It was horror beyond anything, anything.
Oh God! Oh my God! I screamed, running away to the
door I saw at the other end. I disturbed a swarm of flies, feasting
on an open-up kid. I couldnt keep my eyes open with all the
blood, and sure enough my feet got snagged and I fell face down
on the floor. The blood got all over me, some I might have ingested. I shrieked in disgust and kicked the snag away from my
feet. When I flew out of the door, vomit surged out of my mouth,
almost sucking out my stomach as well. Sitting against a pile of
old boxes, I wiped and squeezed their blood out of my hands
and face, my clothes and my hair, disgusted beyond words. I
pg. 538
strength not enough to even pound his back. We are transporting everybody to their places. We will go to the imam after we
fix you up.
We got deeper into the hallway, darker and messier. I
looked back for my camera but it was gone. Who are<?
Youre trying to say something?
Who are you? I said.
Im Rashid, and I am the doctor here. We saw each other the night before, dont you remember me?
I absolutely have no idea who the fuck the guy was.
Where are you taking me?
To get you cleaned up and ready for tonight, he said.
I hear now is the time. Im sure the imam is waiting for you. I
thought you were with him. Why are you down here?
Let< let go< of<
Dont worry. I have a lot of leftover food for you. You
will need the strength.
The whole place was illuminated with dim orange light
bulbs, hanged against corners and in the ceiling. Through the
blur of my eyes, I noticed all the Farsi letters and sentences written in blood all over the walls. One wall was wooden and had a
long slit. He took a right from the room covered with thick plastic strips, and on all the doors on the side of the corridor, blood
was spilling out. He brought me inside one of them and sat me
in a soft chair, in front of a bowl of fruit, a knife and a big piece
of steak. He then grabbed a towel and rubbed whats left of the
blood off of me. The place was cold, giving off an eerie vibe. The
room smelled of mothballs and had a lot of laboratory stuff arranged into cabinets. Go ahead, eat up. Im gonna change these
dirty clothes, all bloody from putting the thing into all those
people. You want me to change those clothes for you?
The drive to eat was too strong, but I fought it. From the
looks of this place, from all those blood and corpses hanged onto
hooks, the meat might be from another live man. This place was
pg. 540
so bountiful with meat because they kill off some of their own to
feed the rest.
Go ahead, eat. You need the strength. He got rid of his
bloody robe for a more traditional one. You know, you look just
like her. Its almost like youre her clone. Its really freaky. I want
you to know Ive been keeping them safe. He< you-know-who,
asked me too, but Im not yet allowed to show them to you.
What is this place?
This whole compound is a gift for me from the imam.
This was once refugee camp long ago by fighters during war
times. We transformed it into our hospital.
What did< what did you do with all those people?
You dont know? he said, washing his hands and face.
I prepared them for their duty. The imam said it will grant
them strength from the gods that will overpower and defeat any
mortal weapon. I equipped all of them, all of you, with this.
Why did you kill all of them?
He combed his hair. You mean back in that room? I
have to admit the operations havent been all successful. Their
bodies were somewhat uncooperative. Thank God yours isnt.
What< what do you mean?
The weapon I put inside of you, he said. Thank God
your body sustained the operations despite its severity. You
know you have a pretty strong body, Holly.
The onset of panic got into me, blood pressure on my
head building up. My eyes cleared. What did you do to me?
He walked towards me with a pair of pants and shirts.
His slightly pale face was smooth and almost triangular, his
moustache thin and enclosing his mouth. Pleasant on the outside
he may be but he bore signs of being a psychopath. Which one
of these do you like?
I stood, clinging to the chair with the knife on my hand.
What did you do to me?
What did I do<?
pg. 541
loud enough to cover it. Chris covered my face with his hands,
his whole body pressed against me.
Son of a bitch, this ones still kicking!
You really need to one hundred rounds on one target?
The boss has tons anyways, and you know all these
terrorists are fucking hard to kill. Hey, did Merricks battalions
get out after we killed the commander?
They caught Lion in the middle of the city when they
delivered the bomb. These motherfuckers mustve caught Brian
and Malcolm to gather intel on us. Eagle was escaping on one of
the cargo places, and they got fried.
Pussies. After were done with this shit, Im gonna buy
all the pussies in the world and Im gonna fuck all day all night.
You cant buy all the pussies in the world for eight
hundred thousand dollars< And they left. I got out of my hiding spot after Chris checked the hallway for any signs of potential aggression. The doctor got creamed, literally, his pieces scattered all around him, his chest torn open. And I lay against the
closet, trying to rip my face off, freaking out that we almost got
ourselves creamed from my shit.
Oh my God, oh my God. Im so sorry. Im so sorry!
Come on, lets get out of here!
Did you< did you see those men? Where are we gonna
go? Were not gonna escape those soldiers? Did you see what
they had? Were not getting away with that! Theyre gonna kill
us! Its been a long time, but paranoia couldnt come to me at a
worse time. I guess it never did. And so, in response to my
breakdown, Chris pressed his hands on my shoulder, looked at
me intently, and said his words of promise deep and assuring
his long-used yet proven effective cure.
We are getting out of here, he said. We are going to
stop Neumann, and were gonna go home, you understand?
Goddamn it, were not gonna get out
A hundred times you said that and a hundred times I
pg. 545
proved you wrong. Were gonna get out of here, didnt I promise
you that? Now, take all of that off. You stink like shit. I think Im
gonna change into something else too.
I guessed his explanations would find their right time.
Besides, what he did might just be from some misunderstanding
between him and the old guy, most likely that he no longer
wanted to continue his allegiance with him to pursue our life
together alone back in the States like he always said and promised me. The imam might have denied his petition, which culminated to what he did. The old guy had me sacked and restrained
to keep me safe and make sure I wouldnt get lost in the rush of
people. Of course, such were explanations made up by my mind
to justify the only thing I could do stick behind his ass.
After washing, I took off all my bloody coverings and
undergarments and changed for a black T-shirt, loose jeans and
silk black panties and bras that the doctor somehow happened to
have. Chris opted for a striped T-shirt with a small Chicago Bulls
sign on the neckline. I had the camera on me. But before we got
out of the room, I got stopped when I looked at the time.
Wait, wait, I said. Its already 8:44, sixteen minutes
before he detonates the nukes. Were not gonna make it out of
here. Were gonna die
He cant launch the warheads. He said hes gonna come
here himself to find you because he cant launch the nukes without the key.
Then, who has it? Wheres the key?
How am I supposed to know? he said. But thats just
a hunch. Maybe he got duplicates like Omar said, or he already
hacked to the controls. That bastard could do everything. He did
find our asses here.
So you now believe Brian didnt do it?
I dont know. Maybe I was just overwhelmed with the
moment. I didnt expect the imam would kill him. Im sorry
about Brian.
pg. 546
left with a long metal bar. The other side was dark as hell.
Is that the way out? I said.
I dont know, but it seems to be.
How big is< ? Weve been circling around for hours!
Wait, what time is it?
Its< shit, its a minute before nine! Shit! Were not
gonna make it. He then took his hand off the door and tried to
catch his breath. What the hell are you doing? Open the goddamn door!
Just a minute, okay, he said. Neumann might be entering the codes right now, which means that we only have one
minute to live.
Then why arent you opening the door?!
I dont want to spend the last moment of my life opening a door.
You dont think the imams men and all those people
would make it?
I wouldnt have taken you out of here if I did.
Is it why you did that? I said. Hes gonna make me
fight against that bastard? Is that what this thing is all about?
You saw the weapons of those soldiers alone. You saw
what they can do. They will blow you to pieces before they give
you a chance to fight back. That old guy knew that, but< he believed too much. Theyre probably all dead right now.
What does Neumann still want from me?
I dont< know.
You think we should still stop him?
We have to go home, Holly, he said. The truth is
nothing compared to your life. And we cant fight him alone.
We would have a chance if we stuck to them!
I dont want you to die.
Bullshit! Now, where the hell are we? Hes gonna detonate the nukes any minute now! So much for your protection!
He came near and immediately pulled me into his arms.
pg. 548
darkness, waving me to run for it. Come on! Get the hell out of
there! he said with his mouth. Like a pussy, I couldnt move at
all, as anyone would when men with shitloads of guns are right
behind them. I cried.
I cant!
The whole place is clear, one of the soldiers said. We
killed all of them.
Now we just have to find those two. Check if anyone
saw them outside, and lets get out of this shithole and get our
fucking money.
And all of a sudden, Chris ran and pulled me out to the
door. There they are!
Come on! Hold on to me! he screamed.
Dont let them get away!
Son of a bitch, sneaky fucking rats! Then, they rained
all hell on us.
Go! Go! Go! Run!
We sprinted as fast as we could through what seemed to
be a sewer, rats and pee and crap filling the place, and bullets
flying all over it. The screams of furiousness and fright with that
from their guns blew my eardrums apart. Chris almost crushed
my wrists as we ran for our lives, I sometimes getting dragged
along. The concrete were blowing up around us, shards of the
wall and bullets piercing through my clothes. Rats and roaches
were flying all over the place, some getting into my mouth. I felt
the actual shockwave of a bullet hit my face, but for quite some
time both of us managed to keep the actual bullets from piercing
us. I never turned back, but from the looks of it the entire fucking army of the world was on our asses. My heart was already
inside my head, my lungs already exploded, my body beyond
hyperventilated. The tunnel went straight, going into an absolute darkness.
Go! Go! Keep running! Keep running! Chris screamed.
Come on! Keep up! Go! Go!
pg. 551
Block the end of this tunnel! Dont let them get away!
Jesus, holy shit! Holy shit!
Come on! Go! Go!
Dont shoot the bitch! He needs them alive!
Oh God! Help me! Help me!
The motherfuckers were laughing their fucking asses off,
their voices resonating and frightening as fuck. Come on you
bitch, we just want to play! We want to ask you something! We
wont bite, we promise, until the boss gets what he wants from
you! Come play with us! Come on!
We might have made quite a distance from them, but
they kept their fire on us. I saw a hand sticking out of a tiny slit
on the wall. The next thing I noticed, Chris let go of me and
screamed. He got hit. I lost sight of him, which was almost like
falling into a deep black canyon, lost and nothing to hold on to.
And soon enough, I slipped and fell hard on the filthy water. I
could hear him crying in pain. Grease covered my whole face.
Chris! Chris!
Keep running, goddamn it!
Where are you?
I heard a scream, of a young boy, coming from behind
us. The soldiers fired at it and it stopped, the holy name of Allah
the last thing that I heard from him. And a bomb went off out of
nowhere, triggering the ring on my ears, loud and painful. The
whole tunnel resonated with the sheer force. I wiped the grease
away, and it was all darkness and sudden silence. Our pursuers
vanished, the others behind them retreated.
My hearing returned. Chris!
Im here< Im here, he said, still groaning.
What the hell was that?
I dont know. Are you okay? Are< are you hit?
Im fine. Where are you? I cant see anything!
Suddenly out of nowhere, the fiery pain in my stomach
returned, stiffening the whole of me. What? Talk to me! said
pg. 552
pg. 554
Chapter
30.
WITH WET CLOTH stuck in his mouth and the sound of my
soothing voice, Chris endured having his whole shoulder covered up, his screaming almost got his voice box destroyed. He
lay on the floor of the truck, just behind the drivers seat, the
whole thing swaying back and forth from the craterous and debris-filled road we should be passing through, so I had to keep
his right side steady as the thin and bony Iranian woman secured the wound. She closed it almost torturously, saying,
through Ramadas translation, that it would force the blood
away better. The bullet tore a hole through his bones and perhaps some large arteries as feared, but he could still move his
right appendages. The women nearest us offered their head ornaments and the water for the trucks engine for us to scrub all
the filth off. Chris let the others wash him off without letting his
manhood get in the way. I could say that we have matched each
pg. 555
others level of damage. The runoff made the smell hellish, but
the others didnt mind. They all looked at me, their faces apparent of the delight of the mere sight of me, and they all wanted to
caress me like I was some idol or something, seemingly hoping
to have my saviors blessing onto them, but Ramada backed
them off. It might just be from the shock of encounter with a
white-skinned being.
Crouched on the either side of the cargo bay of the apparently stolen-from-the-military truck, rather new and still undamaged, fifteen of Ramadas people, ten of them women and
the rest children, accompanied us to our final destination. The
younglings, three girls and two boys I counted, pushed themselves into the warmth and cuddle of whomever adult was nearest them, shivering in the ridiculously humid truck. Two armed
men, also on crouch, guarded the end of the cargo bay, the
whole thing covered in thick metal with a couple of big holes
above for air, almost a torture cell for prisoners. It was next to
absolute darkness, though I could still distinguish the women
with the light from the holes and the tiny window to the front
cabin. It was deep in the night, but I saw other colors than black,
hints of whats left in city getting burned to the ground. The
screams of war echoed loudly inside the truck, putting the kids
on the breaking point, but the women took their fear off things
with a ridiculously-sounding song, almost a yodel with repeated
mentions of Allah and the imams name. However, it didnt take
us off the trauma of getting chased and fired at by an entire
horde of murderous motherfuckers. Ramada told us to never
stand, as bullets would pierce right through the casing. The
camera sat by me the whole time.
I sure hoped to God that old guys trusty, brainwashed
soldiers could pull this off, as they were the worlds last line of
defense from total annihilation. Ironic, I thought, since perhaps
the worlds most hated group of people, the stereotypical terrorists, would be the one to save it.
pg. 556
out the city. You must have plenty of places to hide. And you
have plenty of soldiers to fight.
Shes right, Chris said. Its extremely dangerous for
all of us to be out here.
We hid and waited long enough, said Ramada, expressing all seriousness. The imam said now is the time. Just
because we are women we should just stay behind as our men
fight our freedom? We are equal under God, all of us. She held
my hand. We have equal obligation to fight against evil.
With the lamppost lights getting through the holes
above, I noticed different kinds of rifles stuck underneath each of
the women. Youre gonna fight all those soldiers?! Are you
fucking serious?
We have to protect our future.
Youre all gonna fucking die, dont you realize that? I
said, my eyes bulging out to her. Theyre gonna slaughter every
single one of you! The ridiculous chorale stopped.
I told you we are not afraid. We are not afraid of this
war and we are not afraid of dying. The Quran says, do not say
that those who fight for Allah are dead. The imam has always
promised us salvation. And we have weapons within us to make
sure we finish the job. So how could we be afraid?
I almost got disgusted of her, as it was absolutely insane
that someone of a free mind would be so stupid to sacrifice her
own life for some guy who only had his dream to support his
alleged divinity. Jesus Christ! He< he let you do this? I thought
he cared about you. Why the fuck would that old man make you
fight for him
We are not fighting for him or anyone! We are fighting
for our lands and our people, just like you! And for God! And
for our salvation.
What about these children?! I said. Will you make
them fight too? Look at them, theyre all fucking scared!
Its not my call to make, she said. The imam said this
pg. 559
is the only way. Everybody needs to fight for our freedom, for
the new world. We need all the help we can get.
What the hell is he thinking? Hes gonna make them
fight against those soldiers?!
The truck slowed down, and screams and chants and
sounds of gunfire penetrated our protective shell from the other
side. Beating the possibility of getting shot at, I stood and peeked
through the small window through the front cabin with my
camera. A whole rally of people, men, women and children
alike, all waving large black flags with the hook letter, firing
their rifles in the air and screaming Allahu akbar with all their
hearts, blocked the road as far as my eyes could see. I saw dead
bodies covered in white cloth being paraded. A few meters
ahead, the others danced around a large fire in the middle of the
road with what might be American soldiers as their fuel. This
was what Omar told us in the airport, thousands more insurgents from every corner of the country about to unleash hell on
the troops, the bad guys in this case. I was taken aback with the
sheer mass of that old mans legions, which did make me think
that we might just overwhelm Neumanns army and pull this
off, stop him once and for all. Disturbed I was too, with thousands of innocents willing to lend their lives on the promise of
salvation from the words of some old guy. But, among the taglines of history, victory never comes without sacrifice.
The truck paced like a turtle, stuck in the almost perpetual river of enraged human souls. They broke their formation to
make way for their warriors. Never before have I seen such a
large congregation of people all apparently ready to die for their
freedom and God, a sight usually associated to the medieval.
Jesus Christ, I said. Theres so many of them.
Please, Ramada I beg you, said Chris. We need to go
back underground. The soldiers are gone. Well be safer down
there now. Were all gonna get killed if we stay here any longer.
Do you understand?
pg. 560
Im sorry, Chris. We have to do this. We cant bear hiding anymore. Too many of our people have died.
And many more will die if you do this.
Take the children back down there! I said. You said
youre fighting for your future. What the hell would be left if
your children are gone?
Its not my call to make, said Ramada. We need to
work together. This is the only way.
The women suddenly shrieked as two of the children
started puking their guts out, almost continuous like the gush of
water on dams, drowning half of the floor in bloody semi-solid
matter. They rushed to lay them down, the other three freaking
out like they just saw the devil. Both boys, they were twitching
to the breaking point of their bones, drooling, their eyes opened
wide, almost being transformed to a zombie. The womens cuddles and prayers did next to nothing.
See? They cant take all of this shit! I said. Whats
happening to them?!
I dont know, said Ramada, rushing to their aid. Ive
never seen this happen before. They might be too scared. We fed
them a lot before we went out here.
Are they the sons of one of these women?
No. The imams men brought them to us this morning.
I dont know where they came from.
The bony Iranian pulled me into the convulsing kids as
if I could do something about it. I placed my hands on both their
heads, extremely hot and stiff, and even sang a short lullaby, but
they kept shaking, their backs swimming in their viscous vomit.
I didnt lock my eyes on them any longer, as they would most
probably die and their face would end up messing my head. One
of the women spat and spread her saliva on their forehead, then
recited an incantation. The screams and gunshots only got louder outside; the truck still moved slowly.
You dont have anything to call the imam? said Chris.
pg. 561
the chaos and outcry grew worse. I could hear the crowd rushing to the bright lights like hoards of barbarians. The kid remained frozen, the other still in a delirious state. The women,
probably to seek out the god they so devoted their lives for, held
hands and went on with their incantations, the three other children pushing themselves in their embrace and protection.
Ramada turned back to them as I peeked through the
meshed window. Fighting through my partners insistence to
make me sit, I could see at least three bright lights approaching
ahead. Everybody ran towards them in a loud war cry with their
guns held up high, each spraying bullets on the helicopters. Our
truck joined the men in their onslaught and drove through the
rally. The sound of the rotors got louder and louder.
No, no, no, wait, wait, Chris said to the driver.
Whats going on? I said.
We cant go through there. Turn back! Turn back! The
driver kept on going. Turn back!
All of a sudden, long straight beams of light started
shooting out of the helicopters, piercing right through every single man and woman and child in front of us, their chests and
heads blowing out all over the place like theyre being liquefied.
Thousands of rounds of machine gun fire rained down on those
people, sweeping the whole place until all got decimated. Their
parts were flying everywhere, blood and muscle raining everywhere like confetti. And we were driving towards them.
Holy shit!
Get down! Chris screamed as he lunged to me just as
the bullets ran through the truck from and to the either ends, 7millimeter fire tearing a long line of holes in the middle of the
vehicle and lighting up the whole cabin. We all shrieked in horror as would anyone with fucking machine guns aimed and firing hundreds of bullets every fucking second right at them, even
after the fires were gone. The truck kept on its way, racing
through the road. Chris groaned loudly in pain on top of me. I
pg. 563
ears didnt ring from such a traumatic incident, and I heard the
aircraft fly away. Other than the dead kid all twisted up at the
back, everyone seemed to be alive, though it took a while for all
for them to recover, the red viscous vomit dripping off their faces. I didnt get up until the kids went conscious. Somehow, the
crash snapped the boy out of unresponsiveness too. I took my
camera sitting at the back of one of the women, all stained with
blood but still recording nonetheless.
That was it. Its hopeless. Its fucking hopeless. All those
men should be dead by then. Theres no one left to extinguish
this hell.
9:39.
Are you alright, Holly? said Ramada, words that Chris
usually says. He was alive, still lying on the floor trying to get
the women off of him.
Im alright, Im okay. This is not going to end, is it?
Youre still alive. Theres still hope. We need to get you
to him. This has to end now.
What the hell can I do to stop this shit? I said. We
barely made it out, and< and all your men got killed back there.
What the hell can I do?
You are our last hope, she said. You have to do this.
What do you want me to do, pray to Allah for a fucking
storm to wipe them all out? Theres nothing we can do!
Its the safest place we can be, Chris said, groaning.
And its just up ahead. Theres nowhere else to go.
I thought you didnt want to go there. I thought the old
bastards gonna hurt me?
Theyre the only people that can help us right now.
You shouldve thought about that when you took me
away from them!
Guys, please<, said Ramada. Then, another rumbling
sound, creaky and from the engine of a large machine, emerged
from the faint screams of war all around us. We couldnt see anpg. 570
ything beyond the veil of smoke just behind us, but we all knew
very well what the hell it was. We froze, the women freaking out
again.
Motherfucker, I said. Motherfucker!
Shit, come on! Come said Chris. Get the hell up! Go!
And so we did. The kids, all shaken up, stuck to me like
first graders on their first day of school. They didnt find Chris a
safe companion. All reeking from blood, we got out from our
capsized vessel only to see the entire city in Armageddon, in a
proverbial hell. We were on the side of a four-lane highway, cars
flipped and debris scattered all over the place. Structures around
us were next to being destroyed. Everything was burning, blowing up to heaven. All around us was death.
A tall building half-burnt and all covered with soot and
large holes on the side was right ahead. Is that the building,
Ramada? said Chris.
Yeah, yes, thats it.
Then, what the hell are you all standing there for?
No, she said. You must go on your own. Were staying here to keep you safe.
I knew what theyre about to do. Dont tell me youre
We have to make sure youre alive. This is our time.
Shut the fuck up and come with us! I said. I already
felt the ground vibrating; death was nigh.
No, you go! You go right now!
Come on, Holly! said Chris, pulling me with him. We
have to get away from here!
For the love of God, think about what youre doing!
She looked at me. Im so sorry, Holly. Youve been a
very good friend to me, even with the short time weve been together. Im so happy Ive met our savior.
The men pulled the children away from me, all refusing
to let go. Chris kept me from pulling them back. Whoa, what
the hell are you doing?! What are you gonna do with them?!
pg. 571
Its our time now, all of us, she said. They will now
fulfill their duty to God. Go now, go!
Youre gonna kill them!
Goddamn it Holly, lets get out of here, said Chris.
Youre all gonna die!
We know, she said, as long as you are alive. Promise
me you will save the world!
Come on!
No, no, no, wait, wait! We cant leave them! Ramada!
They faded in the cover of smoke, the cries of the children loud and unending, seemingly calling for me. I was right
and it happened all over again; I failed them. They all died right
in front of me, right where I had all the power in the world to
save them. It proved heavy to me.
Jesus Christ!
Come on, come on. We cant do anything about them,
said Chris, bracing me tight as he pulled me away.
But theyre right there! They dont deserve to die!
So do you, Holly! So do you!
I heard a military Humvee barreling down the road, a
machine gun destroying every living thing on its range, coming
right for us. With every fire, a scream vanished, then another,
until theyre all gone. I could hear the bastards screaming and
laughing as they went on their murder spree like postapocalyptic maniacs, and the women firing their weapons all
over the place. We ran as fast as we could, Chris fighting
through the pain. The vehicle then emerged from the veil of
smoke, driving straight towards us, until someone ran right in
its way, one of the women. She got hit, her torso snapped apart
from the metal bumper, and then the car suddenly exploded out
of nowhere, flipping the car on its side, skidding a few feet down
the road. As we went to the building, I heard no signs of them
anymore.
Oh my God! Oh my God!
pg. 572
anything. Theyre the first words that popped out, you know.
But< while we were in Libya, that old man spent a whole lot of
time on Dennis. Im not sure what theyre talking about, but he
led him to join his group.
Didnt he talk to you too? Why did you leave?
He did. He convinced me too to join him. He kept talking about purification of the world and shit. But I< I have to
come back. I took Dennis to the base but the morning we were
about to leave, he< he told me he has to join him. I cant make
him decide otherwise, and then he left.
You knew all along what happened to him? I said.
Why didnt you tell us?
Thats what he wanted me to tell you. He didnt want
us to come and risk our lives to rescue him. He said he< found a
new home. Turned out we didnt give him enough to make him
think were his new home. Apparently, the mere words of some
old guy from the other side of the world who simply rescued
him from certain death, as opposed to us who gave him a life to
live in, were enough to make him abandon everything he ever
knew.
So, why did you leave him?
For you, he said. I know its stupid that I confessed
you that while were in hell on earth. I thought its romantic. I
want to prove myself first by keeping you safe, and here we are,
still together.
You have the worst idea for a romantic gesture.
But did it work?
I guess Ive got no other choice, do I?
I had the opportunity to ask him everything, now that
were all alone and nothing could possibly stop him from talking
other than a rocket flying right at us and blowing us to pieces.
When we first met, Ramada told me they all knew I was coming. She said Dennis kept telling stuff about me to her. She keeps
saying to me that I was gonna save them all, that I was the one to
pg. 575
time now.
He still needs the key, remember? He couldve detonated them before but he didnt.
Could the imam know where it is?
I dont know, maybe.
Then we better get to him! I said. If we find that shit
first and destroy it, theres no way he can blow up the nukes. His
men should know where that thing may be hidden!
Then, we heard a voice, faint and of a man. Theyre not
gonna come here.
Who the hell is that?
Give them more time, please. They will be here.
Son of a bitch, theyre right above us! said Chris.
What?!
He stood up. Dennis! Dennis, is that you?
Oh my God, Chris? the voice said. Where are you?
Get over here right now!
Theyre right there and they didnt hear us? I said.
Come on, lets go, he said just slightly enthusiastically,
getting me up on his unscathed shoulder.
Are you okay? said Dennis.
Chris has been hit, I said. We almost got killed outside. For some reason, they didnt send even at least one of
their men, or Dennis himself, to help us up. We got to the next
floor, and he wasnt there, not a single soul. Weve reached what
might be the highest floor; I saw no more stairs at the end of the
hallway. But there was one opened door halfway through, light
coming out of it.
Dennis?
Right here, he said. Come on.
We went to the room, Chris and I, slightly feeling relieved. For some reason, no one even peeked out or welcomed
the two of us, considering how important they thought we were
to them. But they might be busy plotting out another course of
pg. 577
action.
We got inside the room, and I saw the imam and Dennis
standing beside a pool table. Chris suddenly let go of me, falling
straight to the floor, hit on the head by an extremely large man
on a high-tech military gear standing beside the door. Another
one clasped his arms around my neck, and the other one closed
the door. I was choking, my eyes tearing up.
Come on! Stop! Dennis said. This is not necessary!
No, stop, stop! Let her go, someone else on a grey suit
said. Then, the soldier shoved me to the floor; I fell chest first. I
coughed hard, gasping. I felt footsteps getting close to me, heavy
against the tiled floor, and then it stopped. I felt his musky air as
he sat right in front of me. Before I could get my head up, the
man pulled my hair and brought my head right up to his. The
light behind his head made his face dark, until my eyes cleared
out<
Nice to see you again, Ms. Thompson.
pg. 578
Chapter
31.
HE SMASHED MY head against the ceramic floor, shaking the
deepest parts of my consciousness but I remained aware, only to
endure the searing pain of having my head banged again. It took
an awful lot longer to subside, which might be from my skull
cracking all the way through from where that kid from the airport threw the fucking rock to my forehead. I screamed endless
to compensate for the pain. He pummeled my head so hard it
made a small crater on the ceramic floor where my blood dripping like hell from my head pooled into.
What a nice reunion, Neumann said. Every single
person I ever wanted to be together now in a single room.
What the hell did you do that for?! said Dennis.
Keep your fucking mouth shut!
We kept our word, American, the old man said. We
followed your terms. You dont have to hurt them!
pg. 579
large chandelier right above the pool table. Much of the furniture
was covered in white dusty cloth, like in an abandoned house. A
few bottles of wine were left standing on a rack just past the table. At the end of the room was a large glass window, the rest of
Tehran getting reduced to ash right on the other side. Corpses of
the imams men lay in a straight line right in front of it. I counted
five men positioned all around the room, two right beside Chris,
another beside the imam, another by the door, and the largest
one right beside me, all of them with large-ass guns on their
hands and what might be grenades on their belts.
Why are your men still firing on my people? said the
imam. You said you will make them stop once they are here.
Didnt I tell you to shut the fuck up?
Do you want me to blow this fool right now, sir?
Please stop! the old man said. You have what you
wish for. You dont have to do this to my people.
Yeah, youre right, said the monster. Theyre all gonna die now, anyway. We dont want to waste my weapons on
such worthless pieces of shit. Captain, tell the men to stop killing
off his people and leave them alone until further orders.
But why should we do that, sir? said the captain. We
should just finish the job and take care of these terrorists.
I didnt pay you to talk, soldier. Do as I say.
Yes, sir.
You know Malik, said the monster, your English has
significantly improved since the last time we talked a few weeks
ago, right? Did Dennis teach you? I thought you hated everything about the West?
I hate people who use others for their own good.
Neumann laughed. Thats the way things in this world
works, my friend, as if youre innocent of that kind of evil, he
said. The more powerful rules over the weak, but thats what
were here to eliminate, remember?
Blood still tricked from my head, but everything had
pg. 581
ging into me, and I collapsed again to the floor. A spear seemed
to have pierced me right through.
Goddamn it, you monster! said Dennis.
Stop moving, you shit!
I screamed in pain as I got restrained, both my wrists
tied against a column behind me, my arms stretched up.
Said the innocent motherfucker, Neumann said.
Why dont you do something?! I screamed to Dennis
as I got restrained, both my wrists tied against a column behind
me. Youre right there. Kill him!
You see men? This is why I love this bitch, very strong
and brave. Youll have strong and feisty children with her. If you
want, you can fuck her pussy all day long after Im done. Consider it as my bonus.
We guess we could use some fucking right now, the
soldiers said, laughing.
Let me go! Let me go!
Why dont just you get over it, asshole?! said Dennis.
You didnt answer her question, yet! said Neumann.
Go on. Tell how you all lied to her the whole time to fulfill your
sick fantasy, just like mine.
What the hell is he saying? I said.
No, Holly! Hes lying! We never lied to you! He captured us while were here. Why would we do anything to hurt
you!
Stop, Dennis, the imam said. Enough.
There we go!
What?! I said. Is he telling the truth?
Why do you want to keep inflicting pain to her? said
the imam, facing the monster. Why does this matter to you?
Dont you think she deserves the truth? the monster
said. She needs to have closure before I kill her. Her story needs
to have a happy ending.
You dont have to harm her. You won. This is over! We
pg. 584
fault that youre in this mess. Its yours. My head got heavier,
but I fought any sign of guilt, which would add to his sense of
overpowering over me. In the end, nothing is more painful than
the truth.
He continued. Now Dennis, you were saying?
Holly, said Dennis. You know how much Im grateful that I met all of you. I dont regret each second. But I found
something greater, bigger than all of us, a purpose. This is something we have to do for the good of all, which is why I want you
to be a part of it.
So we could destroy the world together with that motherfucker? I said.
No. So we could have a better world, a better future.
You< you want to< kill everyone?!
Is it what God originally wanted for all mankind? said
Neumann. He banished the first men from Eden because they
disobeyed him. He never wanted man around his creation, and
when we scorned almost all of the Earth, he sent a flood to wipe
us all out. But Noah was a coward. And here we are again with
another opportunity to get things right. You taught me that,
right Malik?
He only wanted the corrupted away from his creation,
the old man said.
Neumann stared back at him. Is that right? He turned
to me. You said it yourself while youre heading to the base
with your boyfriend, people are gonna fight each other off eventually, so why not end them now? Of course, you already know
Ive been listening to your every single word.
It doesnt make any sense! I said.
Nothing in life makes any sense, Ms. Thompson. There
is no point to everything. Its supposed to be like that.
You< you mean, your children< theres no point in
bringing them to this world? Youd rather have them killed because theres no point in them?
pg. 586
He started singing the Star-Spangled Banner as he entered a few keys on the pad and placed the weird lines of my
map, the launch codes, on the screen for scanning. He threw the
map to the floor and ripped the deactivation codes in half. We
wont be needing that anymore.
Please, I said, pleading my heart out. Please, please.
You dont need to do this.
Look at the goddamn window! This is the culmination
of everything Ive sacrificed. Now I want you to see< the beginning of a new era.
Sir! the captain yelled. Neumann stopped. What the
hell is that thing? This is not part of the plan. We got the leader
of the rebels. Lets take them and end this thing.
Are you giving orders to me now, soldier?
I didnt even notice before, but they were all afraid, the
men. They all looked at each other, apparently having no idea
what was really going on right in front of them and what this
was all about. I saw an opportunity.
Hes been lying to you! I yelled at them. Hes gonna
launch the nuclear weapons! Hes gonna kill every single person
you know! If he presses that button, were all gonna die!
They aimed the guns at him. Is that true, sir?
Believe me, hes a lunatic! He wants to kill all people on
the planet! Believe me!
What the hell is this all about, sir? another said.
We thought this is about killing off the terrorists, sir?
another said. I have a family and a girlfriend in the States.
Neumann remained silent.
Get these ties off us, please! I said.
Shut up! Weve completed the job. Our contract to your
companys over. Put down the briefcase.
He looked at me, smiling. You one smart son of a bitch.
You never cease to impress me.
Sir, put down the briefcase now! They already had the
pg. 591
sights of their rifles at him, the monster showing no signs of being intimidated at all.
Arent you forgetting? he said. You still have a job to
do. Then, he raised the gun up and instantly shot the man beside the imam and the two near Chris. Caught by surprise, the
other two just stood there waiting to be shot. Neumann ducked
to the floor out of their sight and shot them right in their eyes,
shattering their glasses. If he wasnt a sadistic motherfucker, I
would have been really impressed of his gun-wielding skills, but
it left me breathless and terrified; it took him less than five
seconds to take all five men with nothing but a handgun. He
fucking killed his own men. He stood up and fixed his coat.
Shit, I thought Id never put these hands to good use
again, he said.
You fucking coward! said Chris.
It saved me from killing them later on. Theyre now
useless anyway, so His shoulder suddenly exploded, shot by
the soldier beside my partner. Neumann almost fell to the floor,
but he immediately stood and looked for the man who shouldve
killed him. The man fired another bullet, but he missed. Neumann rushed to him and fired right at his face until his magazine
emptied.
Fuck! Son of a bitch! he yelled, throwing the gun right
at the man. Half of his coat soaked in blood. You<, shit! You
see? None of this wouldve happened if you just believed in
what Im doing here!
Please, dont do this, I beg you! I still said to him even
though I knew it wont change a bit in the dark void within him.
He suddenly burst to laughter and eventually in an emotional state, resting his body on the table beside the briefcase. I
stared at him the whole time. What a day, isnt it Ms. Thompson? You know you should be very proud of yourself. You almost took me down, you whos nothing but an ungrateful slut.
Youre extremely resilient. You survived all this shit, and here
pg. 592
you are, still alive at the very end. I guess one more reason why I
picked you is that< you remind me of my wife. She looks just
like you< just like you.
Whats her name? I said, attempting to sympathize
and derive reason to change his mind.
Diane. I really missed how she gets mad at me. You
showed me that again.
You think shell be happy to see you doing this?
She will never understand, neither will you. But this is
justice. Its the only thing that would give me peace. And its not
just for me. All those who died because of our lies, our greed.
Im giving them justice.
He had his finger on the button again. Please< please,
you dont have to do this. You dont have to do this!
The FBI has got their hands on your footages, and by
now every single organization in the federal government has
seen our conversation. Three F-22 fighter jets and two stealth
fighters are barreling towards us as we speak, with a whole battalion right behind them. They should arrive any minute now.
Theyre gonna bomb the hell out of this place, kill every single
man, woman and child here. You see how they would handle
this situation? Theyd rather kill and destroy everything, get it
over with without even thinking about it!
I ran out of things to say. Thought so, he said. Now, I
want you to look straight to that window and watch the dawn of
a new age. Malik, you want to join me in our moment of triumph, bring about the new age weve always wanted?
Please, please, please! Imam, do something! Say something to him!
The old man opened his eyes, finishing his mediation,
and looked right at the monster. But I am tied, he said. I cannot move.
Of course, of course. I apologize. Aching from his injury, seemingly worse than it looked, he walked towards the old
pg. 593
man. He left the gun at the table. Dennis remained silent, looking away, his mouth still bleeding and apparently moving something behind him.
Holly, said Chris. Everythings gonna be okay.
The monster chuckled. You are such a lovely couple.
Make sure you tell her everything when you two get to heaven.
He knelt beside the imam on the side of the table and united his
hands. This is it, the moment weve been waiting for.
I am sorry, said the imam. I am sorry for you, son.
I am, too.
Neumann walked back to the briefcase, and all of a sudden, the monster without even turning back, Dennis threw himself to him, his restraints already cut somehow. They fell right to
the table, the briefcase and the gun tumbling on the floor, both
screaming in rage and in pain. With a billiard ball on his hand,
Dennis beat the hell out of Neumanns face with everything he
got, screaming with every hit. He was spitting his blood to him.
Neumanns face got more bruised and bruised, skin almost peeling out, blood gushing out of the side of his head, but Dennis
never stopped. It was the happiest moment of my life, seeing the
man who ruined my very existence getting what he more than
deserved, but I didnt scream at Dennis to keep pummeling him.
I possessed a soul, a conscience; then again, I didnt feel any remorse seeing him suffering. No longer had I recognized his face,
his sockets filling up with blood and loose skin, but Dennis kept
going, screaming with every hit.
Stop, Haman, said the old man. Thats enough.
He ran out of breath, the ball soaking with the monsters
blood. Neumann trembled, unable to move, his hands and legs
shaking as if his head got severed. He was gasping for air, but he
seemingly couldnt get any inside him. I couldnt feel any better.
Everything I heard before meant nothing with him finally taken
down.
You okay? said Dennis, removing my restraints. The
pg. 594
blood on his mouth made it seem that he just ate the monster up.
Yeah, yeah. He went to remove Chris as well.
The imam sat near my legs and wrapped the entry hole
with a strip from his coverings. Dont worry my daughter, he
said. Everythings okay now. He applied the cold solution to
the wound, and did his incantations. Chris and Dennis embraced
each other. You have lost a lot of blood. You must drink this to
get your energy back.
What the hell is that? Contained in a small corked bottle, the solution looked like piss but smelled of cherry blossoms
nonetheless.
It is mineral water from my hometown. Drink it now,
please. Really crisp and cold, I couldnt find anything to compare its taste with, but it wasnt bad at all. Do not move your
leg for a while. You need to rest.
Thank you, I said.
Chris went on to hug me, not as tight as I expected with
his broken shoulder but still long enough to signify his longing.
Dennis brought the briefcase to the pool table, leaving it open.
Its all over, Chris said. Its all over.
Yeah, yeah. I guess it is.
You have been hit, Chris, the imam said. Sit down so
I can heal you.
No, its fine. Im okay.
No, you need this. It will be quick.
Lying flat on the floor, Neumann remained alive, his
appendages still shaking. I tried to stand up. Holly, what are
you doing? Dennis said.
Dont worry. I got this. The small lampshade supporting me, I stood right in front of him, the urge to pluck his eyes,
drive a metal bar to his chest and rip his fucking arms and legs
out filling me. His face got deformed, the side of his head all
swollen and bruised up from his epic beating, his nose broken,
his eyebrow cut open. He literally swam in his own dark blood. I
pg. 595
Dont worry, the imam said, standing near the briefcase. I just made him sleep. It will last just a few minutes.
Why the hell would you do that?
So no one will stop you from fulfilling your destiny.
What the hell are you talking about? Lets get out of
here and find any of your men. Theyre being slaughtered down
there!
They have their own purpose, he said, and they are
serving it well. God will be most proud of them. Now that this
man is dead, we must do ours to end this suffering now.
I sensed something different, something wrong. Their
auras got cold. What the hell is this?
Everything you heard from him is true, Holly, said
Dennis. But we never ever wanted you to get hurt, we swear to
you. You should know that.
I tried to recall everything Neumann said earlier, but his
death brought so much joy in me that they totally slipped away
from me. Whats true? What are you talking about? Whats
going on?!
You are Gods chosen one, my dekheter, the imam said,
getting closer to me. He chose you to do the sacred task that
must be done, to cleanse the world of all evil, of the poison that
kills his creation.
This is the sacred duty I was talking about, the greater
truth that I found from him, said Dennis, smiling. God has
sent us a message, a calling, an obligation that must be done. His
creation has suffered too much from mans arrogance, greed,
power and evil. The Earth cannot take it anymore. It will not
continue to survive with mans presence. He must be eliminated
to give creation a chance to restore its former glory, and for the
true people of God to have a brighter future.
Fear and chill crept slowly all over me, but I denied that
shit at first. Stop this bullshit right now, okay? I said. Now,
lets get out the hell of here and wait for the military. Theyre
pg. 598
gonna come and help us, bring us home Dennis, the three of us!
I cant go back home, Holly, not anymore. This day will
not end without our grand cause coming true. Weve been waiting a very long time for this very moment.
I took a step back in total disbelief, the two of them
standing in front of me anticipating for a response. The things
the monster said earlier all came back in a surge. My insides palpitated; I lost my breath. I< I thought you just< you just said
that, everything you said to him. You were just playing< I<
We are very sorry for troubles we caused you, the old
man said. We did tell you things that are not true, but they are
necessary to bring you to us, to make sure you fulfill your duty
to God, so his will be done.
Chris did his duty to us well, Dennis said, constantly
smiling. He left me in Libya with them so he could bring you
here with us, and here you are. You came to the imam in a
dream long ago, a vision from God himself of the one who will
save the world from evil, a woman who is strong and willing to
sacrifice it all for the good of all. Who knew our paths of the
imam will cross out of the infinite possibilities? God planned this
very moment to fulfill his desires for the world. He wants you to
do this, Holly!
I cried once again, the world falling apart on me, with
the very people I trusted with my life and the only one I thought
ended my misery the very ones who brought it all to me. It
didnt make any fucking sense. My head just scrambled, still trying to reject what they just said. You did this to me?! I said.
Youre the one who brought me here? But< he, this monster
brought me here!
He is nothing but an instrument to our cause, the old
man said. He just provided us with more of the tools to make
sure we do the task, that no one is left behind in this world but
the righteous, his true people. But he does not deserve to join
our great cause. His heart is filled with darkness, among those
pg. 599
I cant take this anymore. You are family to us. We loved you!
Please, let me go! Chris! Chris!
I loved all of you more than anyone Ive met in all my
life, he said. I am so indebted to you for accepting me even
though I have nothing to pay you with. But finally, I can repay
you with this noble task. I am going to remove you from your
suffering and join all of our friends.
No, no, no, no!
All of our friends who died are now in Gods hands, in
Paradise. Once we have completed this task, we will join them in
eternal happiness, them and your parents. Dont you want that?
My partner remained cold, paralyzed. Chris! Chris!
Hes not gonna wake up. Hes not gonna help you. I
thought he understood. I thought he was with us. But something
changed in him, I dont know why. Maybe he has deeply fallen
in love with you that he forgot our true purpose.
Thats why he threw me away from you. I shouldve
believed him. I shouldve believed him!
I never understood why he did this. He truly believed
in our cause, but how could he suddenly change his mind?
He was your best friend! I said. Youre willing to give
that up for this sick fantasy? I thought you knew better. You are
willing to sacrifice everything, everything you ever knew? I
thought you loved the world, capturing its beauty, bringing the
truth to the people. I thought you loved that! Unlike the monster, his heart was clean and pure, something that I held very
true. If that old fuckers words changed him, maybe mine could
turn him back.
The truth? he said. I have seen the truth about the
world, Holly, and you too have seen it. We are just too afraid to
do something about it. The world is fucked. The powerful is exploiting the weak. We are all in their cages, their slaves! This is
not the world God wanted for all of his children. But by starting
over, through us, we can make that world possible. Do you unpg. 601
derstand?
The fire that we will unleash on this land will purify
the Earth, said the imam. It is the pit of blazing fire where the
unjust and evil will be thrown, where those who weigh light in
the balance will be punished.
It was hopeless. Too brainwashed his mind was of the
twisted promise of salvation through total destruction of humankind. Cant you give the world another chance?
We have, many times. We waited so long for man to
show his willingness to change his ways, but no. Evil still persisted. God cannot let his creation suffer anymore. Through you,
we will usher in a world free from tyranny and oppression. This
is what God wants.
I was quivering from deep within my bones. You< you
monsters! You heartless monsters!
You have to do this, Dennis said. This is your destiny, Holly. No one should do this but you.
W< why do you need me? Why did you have to ruin
my life?!
Me and Chris saw it in you, the first time we saw you.
You are strong and you never give up. You are very brave. You
truly possessed the very traits of the one that God told us will
save us all. And what you said to the imam when he asked you
proved that you are indeed her. I am not surprised that Chris
will fall in love with you, but you are not for him. You are for the
world, all of us. You must save it!
You think< you think creation will be saved with what
youre gonna do? I said. You will destroy and burn everything
your God made! Youre gonna end existence. There will be no
future! Were all gonna die, dont you realize that?! Your fucking
people, all of you, will be burned to ashes!
No, the imam said. God will protect the righteous
Youre all gonna die! Youre all gonna die! I cried my
heart out. What kind of God is he, that he wished for all man to
pg. 602
I hope this will do, imam, Chris said, handing the old
monster a large broken shard of glass from one of the bottles and
a short piece of wood.
What are you going to do with it?!
In your hands our salvation will come. Thats what Allah said to me, the old man said. Chris went to my side and
pressed my left arm as the motherfucker placed his weight on
the other one, the broken sharp piece of glass right on his hand
and the wood on the other.
What are you gonna do?!
He pressed the shard to my wrist. You must be willing
to accept Gods duty to you, but you do not accept this honor.
We will take your hand<
No! No! No! No! I flailed.
< to fulfill your destiny, to serve your one true God. I
promise, I will do this as fast as I can. This will hurt, but just
think about the sake of the world. He pummeled the wood to
the glass, driving it into my wrist, squirting blood to my face. I
screamed and shrieked and cried, no word enough to describe
the pain coursing all over me. He hit it again, and the glass cut
finally through my hand. I felt my throat breaking apart, my
whole body quaking all over. He quickly took my hand, placed
it on the screen and pressed the red button on the briefcase with
it, while Dennis scrambled to wrap the wound and pour the piss
solution on the wound.
Breathe Holly, breathe, said Dennis. Its all finished.
You did it! Breathe, just breathe!
Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Oh, shit! Christ in heaven!
You did it! You did it! Its all over.
I could hear the case making a beeping sound. Yes! the
imam cried. Finally! A new age has begun. The world is saved!
Then, I heard someone scream. Through the tears clouding my eyes, I saw Chris take the briefcase away from the monster and smash his head with it, my hand tumbling on the floor.
pg. 606
The case still beeping, he threw it to the floor and dragged the
imam with him to reach for a rifle on the side of the room. Dennis brought me up, his arm wound tight against my neck. The
onslaught of the American forces continued outside, lighting
Tehran to flames again. My right arm was still dipped in the core
of the Sun, but I somehow didnt pass out, only to witness what
transpired next.
Let her go! Let her go right now, yelled Chris, the gun
aimed at the imams head, or Im gonna blow his fucking head
up! Right now! Right now!
Its too late, Dennis said. Its too late, my friend. The
bombs had been detonated. Our cause has been completed! You
must be happy with this! Its all over!
Im not serving crazy lunatics like you! Let her go, you
shit, or Im gonna kill him!
My son, the imam said to Chris, it is alright. We have
completed the task. God is very happy for you. And I want you
to know that she has fulfilled her destiny for us.
Shut up! Shut up!
I knew you would bring her to us again. Thank you,
my son. You have done your job well.
Im gonna shoot you if you say another word, I swear
to God!
I think youre forgetting something. We placed something inside her, remember, in case things goes wrong? Shoot
him, or Im going to detonate the bomb within her.
Chris! I screamed. Chris! Chris!
No, no! Dont do it! Dont do it! Please!
But I think Im just going to blow her up right now, so
that we will all be with God in his kingdom, is that right imam?
You let her go! Chris said, his eyes tearing. You let
her go or Im gonna kill your beloved fool right now!
You know I was wrong, Chris. I thought I lost my best
friend. I feared you lost your way, turned blind on our cause
pg. 607
when you dragged her away from us. I thought you would never come back to us after all those years. But you came back. I
knew you would.
Shut up!
Dont you want to tell her what else did we do for her?
That theyre here?
Shut up! Chris pressed the trigger on the gun, instantly blowing a hole right through the old mans head, the bullet
taking much of his brain. Dennis pressed deep against my abdomen, almost groping something inside me. I felt a solid object
pushing my guts apart. All the air rushed out of me, and I just
fell to the floor, curling and breathing in. Chris then tore holes all
over Dennis, his body flying all the way to the door. I curled
from the pain. My torn arm didnt hurt as much anymore, only
to be superseded by the pain of my guts getting twisted in all
directions inside me. Every comparison I would make of the
pain would fall terribly short of what it really felt like.
Holly! Holly, Im here! said Chris, rubbing every corner of my body like a maniac. Im here! Whats wrong?
What the hell is inside me?! What is that<?!
They< they placed a bomb inside you. Its armed. Its
gonna detonate any second.
What?! Oh, shit! How the< how the hell<?
Im so sorry, Im so sorry! I shouldve removed it when
I had the chance.
A steady tone emanated from the briefcase, and out in
the distance, beyond the horizon and the reach of the city, two
tiny but bright lights slowly rising to the sky caught Chris attention. Two more followed right underneath it.
What the hell is that? I said. He stood, not answering.
What is that?!
They< they just launched the nuclear warheads.
Fear overcame the pain for a moment. We were witnessing the end of the world itself. Oh my God. Oh my God. Oh my
pg. 608
I couldnt move any part of it, not even my eyes, but I knew I
was still alive and conscious. My brain lost control of my body.
My eyes were open, fixed at a single point, the black cloth and a
bit of light from the chandelier penetrating the dress all I could
see. I didnt know if I was breathing at all.
He pulled the cloth away and screamed at my face, silent, his hands soaking in blood. He was crying. He shook my
head, but I never regained anything. With the bomb on his
hands, he left, and my head got rested on its side, my eyes fixed
on the window, slowly getting blurred. I still saw a few burning
structures outside and a few more warheads slowly rising up
from the Earth. The flames looked like shimmering stars against
the black sky. Chris ran frantically to the window and threw the
bomb out. He ran back to me. I couldnt hear a word he said, or
feel his bloody hands rubbing my face, but I could tell he was
screaming my name. He kept shaking me without me feeling a
thing, but I just stared at him, unable to move, to speak, to do
anything.
Outside, even more lights were rising up in the air. He
left again me and scrambled around the floor for something. Beside the imams corpse, he found the ripped pieces of what
might be the deactivation codes. Pulling the briefcase to him, he
rushed to assemble it back. He placed the pieces on the screen,
and after a few rearrangements and switches on the levers, the
panel lit up. Then, he just stopped moving. My eyes started
blacking out, and I was fading away fast. The case right in front
of him and his finger on the red button, he turned and looked to
the window, at the nukes rising from the earth, angels of death
about to obliterate every single man, woman and child on the
planet. I lost sight of what he did next for a few seconds, but the
next thing I knew, his face was right above mine. He smiled, his
eyes pouring, and it was the last thing I saw. Slowly, he faded
away in black, and I was gone.
pg. 610
Chapter
32.
THE ECONOMY CLASS of the 300-seater or so airplane lived
up to its name, but its actually better than I thought it would be.
White fluffy pillows, soft bouncy seats with plastic hand rests,
minty air-conditioning, decent meal but not enough to fill a
quarter of my tummy, and a built-in music player filled of crappy alternative songs; I guessed its more than enough to keep me
alive for this eternal six hour trip to Iran, the last one I was yet to
endure. But I couldnt complain. The sky above was filled with
silky clouds, brightened by the magnificent radiance of the
Moon so close and fine. I sat by the window, at the second row
from the cockpit door well within a convenient distance from a
small liquor bar. I needed to get off the plane immediately for
the job I so stupidly agreed to do, perhaps the most ridiculous
decision a sane human being would ever make in the annals of
time. I hoped to see the shimmer from the lights of the nighttime
pg. 611
Earth, but the plane hovered above the cloud canopy which
looked like the outer surface of the brain. Once in a while,
lightning would make a chunk of cloud glow, which reminded
me of that dance game in arcades. I checked the GPS on my
Smartphone, only to see that were already somewhere in southern Yemen. I didnt worry about the radio signal from the phone
interfering with that of the plane which would lead to a catastrophic crash and my premature death, as it turned out on
Mythbusters that its just a myth.
The steady hum of the aircraft prevented my body to
enjoy a steady good-night sleep. I raised my body up a bit and
turned my head to the long cabin of the plane, which appealed
to me like a futuristic time travel capsule, and it seemed that I
was the only one bothered. The dim blue light above the two
aisles was just enough for me to see the passengers cuddling
their pillows like a young girl would on her newly-won teddy
bear on our almost egg-shaped fiberglass seats, and wrapping
themselves in thick bed sheets.
Chris, my partner slash guard slash cameraman, slept
like a princess beside me, assuming the position of a fetus still in
its mothers womb with the tiny space compressing his sheer
height, and wrapping his lean body with a thick bed sheet from
the flight attendant. The frosty air-conditioning blew right on his
head, swaying his black silky hair back and forth. His long, almost peach-shaped and muscular face turned all pale, his lips all
dry and cracked, which made me worried that he could get hypothermia or something. I tried to wake him up by poking and
pinching his cold cheeks, hoping to have a little chat, but he was
deep in cryogenic sleep.
My eyes wont close anymore. I never ran in a triathlon
event before the flight but for some reason, my hearts beating
really fast that I could almost hear it in fact. My breathing was
intense, deep and fast, so much so that I might have released too
much carbon from within me that we could all suffocate in this
pg. 612
stroy it before it got to you. There were only six of us left. The
tank came to us, its gun pointed right to us, but before we get to
attack it, the imams men fired a rocket to the tank. It got destroyed and they saved us, brought us down here. Other than
the hand and a few lacerations on her face, she looks like she
didnt just emerge from the darkness of war.
How long was I out?
A few hours. Its already early in the morning. I pull
my remaining hand deeply imbedded, literally, to look at the
time, but even such a meek shit needed much effort from me.
Im too weak. It turns out that even my remaining hand got
damaged. The glass pretty bloody, my wristwatch shows 5:39. I
notice my hands are rather paler than usual, perhaps from all the
blood I lost along the way.
I didnt sleep for a day? I feel like Ive been out for at
least a day or two.
No, you didnt. You must sleep. The suns not yet up.
Im American, remember? Our time zones different.
Where the hell are we?
Under the city. Our men say this is the smallest underground refugee camp around, but its big enough for all of us.
Why? I say. How many are still alive?
Maybe less than a hundred. Theyre all we could find.
Its too dangerous to be outside. We fear theyre all dead. But
that is okay. Theyre with God now.
The name of the deity triggers a dark memory of mine.
He lied to you, your imam. Dennis too, they lied to us all, betrayed you all. That bastard was working with the enemy. He
used him to get more nuclear weapons. He wanted to destroy
the world and kill all of us, and he wanted me to do it, or at least
a piece of me would. He< fucking cut off my hand when I resisted. And he fucking brainwashed my friend to make him join
his lunacy. I< I couldnt believe it.
He wants all of us dead? she says, her expression turnpg. 620
What? Why?
Im so sorry, she says, embracing me tightly. You lost
everything. Your life was destroyed, all for our sake. Im so sorry. Its all our fault, Holly. You do not deserve this.
No one does, Ramada, but someones gotta do it.
No. Not you. It shouldnt be you. Youre the best person Ive ever known in my entire life.
Stop kidding yourself, I say. Im a fucking terrible
person. You see God specifically told that old bastard to bring
me into this shit to suffer and die.
She kisses my cheek. No, youre not. Believe me. And
she kisses me again, her tears moistening my face. God picked
you for a purpose. And you did it. He is never wrong.
Thats what you said about your imam. You mean hes
right about destroying the whole world and killing off all of us?
If God really told him to do this, us saving the world, is he gonna damn us forever?
Hes not like that. The imam is wrong, she says. God
is forgiving. He only wants to< cherish and take care of everything he gave us and make us realize he can easily take them if
we abuse them. Come on, lets go find him. I believe he has a
surprise to you.
That guy has never given be any surprise in my life.
She serves as my right leg as we walk out of the room. I
look like a native Iranian woman with the dress, almost a gown
of traditional Thai dancers, reaching down my feet to hide my
damage. Its significantly better than Omars gothic chador at
least, colorful and lively. Behind the rotting wooden door is
another hallway, its narrowness tricking my brain that its a mile
long, that led to a metal door which appears to be scavenged
from a military ship, which Ramada tells me is the exit. Soot and
dust and the smell of the earth cover the whole place, blinking
lights illuminating and scaring the heck out of me. Other doors
are throughout the path, but they seem abandoned. At the other
pg. 624
end of the path, I see people moving about, and sure enough, we
find quite a few of them spread across a space at least half the
size of their previous asylum. Illuminated by nothing but two
dim spotlights, the place appears more of a prison for prisoners
of war. Half of everyone inside lay on wooden boards on the
floor, and the other half try to patch them and keep them alive.
The others clean the whole place and scavenge whatever they
can find in the tunnels protruding on the walls all around us.
We just settled here a few hours ago, says Ramada,
so its still pretty messy. But our men will take care of it soon
enough, dont worry.
Are these people okay?
We only get people that we can save. I heard our men
say that they left many on the streets. Their< parts were cut off
their bodies. We cant save them. If they bring them here, they
will die and decompose. The rest of us will die of disease. We
left them behind. But at least God is with them.
The militarys out there! Theyre gonna help us. Look at
all these people. They need help. Theyre all gonna die without
help.
Chris wants us to stay here until everythings clear.
What the hell is he talking about? Its all over.
Holly? a male voice says from our side. I dont recognize him at first with the awful Muslim getup, and then he hugs
me. I can smell the earth in his clothes. Oh God, youre okay!
Its Chris. For some reason, something just snaps inside me the
moment I see him. I dont feel happy or tragic with him on my
side again, but just blank like hes just another man in my life.
All of a sudden, all the darkness of the past two days, all the
nightmares and the shit the universe threw at me, pops in my
eyes once again. The faces of all that I lost, every single person I
knew, flooded my sight. I lose it, my mood spiking up. He looks
extremely happy to see me, as if nothing just fucking happened.
We thought youd never wake up again, he says. Are
pg. 625
you okay?
You already told me that Im okay, I say.
Its all over, Holly. We did it. Its done.
What did we do, Chris? We saved the world and then
what< whats left of us?!
What are you talking about? I thought this is what you
always wanted, all this to be over.
Whats wrong Holly? says Ramada. Did I say something to you? Shes not like this when she woke up.
Goddamn it, Ramada, I say as I push the two of them
away from me and reach for the wall to hold me up. I cry. I
dont know. I dont know, okay?! Can you just stay away for me
for a while?
Ramada, go get her some water.
I dont need your help. I dont need you to fucking get
me water! Get the hell away from me!
Are you okay, Holly? she says.
I got this, Ramada. You take care of the others now.
You must tell theyre here, I hear her whisper. She
wants to see them. It will help her recover.
Not yet. She cant know yet. Shell freak out.
Shes too weak and she might not recover completely.
They will help her.
I will take care of this, Ramada.
I got mad without any reason at all, just another of those
emotions that you cant explain but just infests your body and
wreaks havoc on your head. He stands silent behind me. Get
the hell away from me.
Youre still tired, he says. You have to lie down. Let
me take you, come on.
All of them< all of them are dead!
Not all. You still have me. Come on, please.
I take his help begrudgingly and let him take me inside
the nearest room back in the hallway. My right foot, apparently
pg. 626
and die?! Theyre all Ive got, Holly! Youre all Ive got! I cant let
you go, you understand?
You know what he said? He killed them so he could
take them to God first! He killed<! I cry even more. What the
hell did he do to him?!
It wasnt any of our faults. That bastard brainwashed
him, led him to believe all his sick ambitions.
Details of our last encounter with the monsters keep on
coming to my head. You know what else did he say?
Holly, stop doing this to yourself
He said you left Dennis< so you can bring me here, so
he can make me destroy the world myself. Is that true?
Would it matter to you? he says.
I look at him in shock. So you did?!
I never want to be here in the first place, remember?
Judd asked the assignment to you, and you picked me to come
with you. I swear to you I never heard from him until now. I<
have no idea that hes gonna turn into something else.
Why didnt you stop him from leaving you?
I told you, I tried! I cant change his mind. Im as devastated as you are, Holly! Hes my fucking best friend. But I cant
just spend the day crying about it like you do. And stop thinking
about everything that happened. Itll just fry your brain away.
We cant do shit about that anymore. Theyre all dead, but you
and I are still here. Holly, we cant just fight again and again
with this same shit.
What the hell do you want me to do?
He sits next to me, the bed creaking up with our combined weights. He caresses my back, not comforting in any way
though. Rest here, and let me take care of you. Thats all you
need to do. Your body almost gave up on you. Let it rest. Were
not gonna be here for long. Understand? I looked to the point
where the walls meet in the corner. For some reason, my eyes
arent turning to his face and my anger went all to him. I didnt
pg. 629
answer, for theres no need to. Im just gonna check on the men
if they found something outside, okay? Im gonna call Ramada
to keep you company.
He leaves, but he stops to tell me one more thing. The
men told me earlier they can find better home outside the city
when the radiation subsides. Theres< theres nothing for us in
the States. Dont you want to stay?
Whatever you say, I told him.
Okay. You should rest. I have a surprise for you later
on. Ill come back in a bit. You want some crackers? I didnt
answer. He left. Hes probably right about staying here. Theres
nothing for us in the homeland. Were gonna come back there
with no money, no fucking friends and relatives to ask for help
and a permanent residence. Were gonna be fucking hobos in
our own home, or worse. The army will send our asses to prison
for all this shit. If they somehow dont, Neumanns company
gonna hunt us down for exposing their boss secrets, then torture
our asses or probably use us for experimentation. Besides, we
dont even have any means to get us back home. Maybe well
just stay here and be fucking miserable until my dying breath,
though Im currently thinking to have that right now.
Can I come in? Ramada says on the door.
Yeah, I guess. She enters and walks to the bed.
Im sorry for whatever I said or did. I might have
Stop saying sorry to me, okay? I say. Its fucking infuriating.
Sorry. I turn to her and she stops. Shit, Im not gonna
say that again, promise. She sits beside me. Are you okay?
Im stuck in here forever, am I?
But why do you want to leave? Theres nothing for you
out there.
Stop saying that. Dont you think I know that?
Im sor<, goddamn it! Silence follows. Other than our
own breaths and the creak of the bed and the murmurs from the
pg. 630
Dont talk that way, the man said, who from the slight
crooked voice should be the imam. The men might hear us.
If she hears us talking here, everything will be ruined.
Shes not gonna hear us. Shes over there in hall, talking
to one of the girls.
Then, what the hell are you here for?
The American seems to have an eye for her.
Dont you think I know that?! I swear Im gonna kill
that asshole if he ever talks to her again.
So it is true.
What?
What Haman said to me, the old bastard said. Your
affection for her has distracted you from your mission. You
should have brought her here a year ago. She would have been
prepared for all this by now, and there will be no need for all
these lives that will be lost.
You didnt care about all of them anyway.
That is not true. All this I do for my people! Have you
forgotten who you are? Do you remember everything I told you,
or do you still have poison of the world inside you?
I know exactly who I am, imam, said Chris, turning to
him. But you broke your word behind my back. She will not
fight against the army but you still put that bomb into her!
I would not have done that if you already brought her
here before!
I needed a reason, alright? She wont go outside the
country unless its for something big. And you let Dennis stay
with you when we couldve just both went home, and bring Holly the next fucking year!
I need to make sure you will return and fulfill your destinies, the old man said. This is too important to risk.
Why? You didnt trust the power of your convincing
words? Chris turned back to the bomb.
We wasted a lot of time from your plan. You should
pg. 635
must be made for the good of all. They will be with God now.
You cant just sacrifice a life. You taught me that.
Not unless its Gods will. We cannot protest against it.
His will needs to be accomplished no matter what. Besides, you
did the same thing with your friends. She has to do it on her
own. There is no other way.
After all this is done, said Chris, turning back to him,
she will be with me. Youre gonna remove the bomb inside her.
And you let her be for the rest of her life. I cant lose her!
But you have to make her believe in what we do. You
have to convince her to take her true path and do what must be
done.
What if she doesnt want to?
Then I will be forced to do it myself. If she refuses, she
will die from denying God. Of course, you know that.
I swear to God I'm gonna kill you if you do anything to
her. You did all of this to her. I cannot lose her. I love her with all
my life! I would die to keep her safe and happy!
Are you threatening me, son? the old man said. You
are forgetting your place. She is not yours to keep. She is not
your property. She is a daughter of Allah, and she must do what
must be done.
Holly, dear? a woman says on the door. Blood rushes
to my left ear with the sound of her voice. My head was in an
absolute chaos with every word said on the footage, my mind in
a constant struggle to deny the truth, but it all stopped with
those two words. I know that voice, have known it for all my life
in fact. I turn to the door and a woman in an almost exact dress
as mine stands by it. I can see her face, a face Ive known too my
whole life, but the fact its right there in front of me left me paralyzed. The video keeps playing as she runs towards me. She
hugs me tight as she cries her heart out. Its impossible. Its just
impossible.
I care about her, Chris said on the video. I only want
pg. 637
life, and I want them to be here with us. I made sure theyre
completely taken care of, for you. You see< I did all this, this
whole thing, so we can be together until the end, with no one to
take us apart. I sacrificed everything to be with you. My parents< I know I told you they supported me but, they didnt understand. I buried them myself in our backyard so they wont
endure the pain of this world anymore. But everything is at
peace now. Its all over, like youve always wanted. Theyre here.
We can be together now for the rest of our days.
I start crying with the horrible truth finally laid bare in
front of me. I didnt bother asking; theres nothing else to know.
I have been right all along. My mind didnt even bother denying
it, or try to create another alternative explanation that would
support his innocence, for it cant be possibly denied.
I got afraid all of a sudden, my ears ringing. I am suddenly in a room filled with ghosts and monsters. I stand up and
run to the door as fast as I can, away from my family who means
the world to me, whose death the reason Ive been pushing
through all this shit. My fear lessens the pain on my feet for me
to run away. I clasped the camera tight on my right arm, for its
the only thing I can totally trust in this world. I didnt look at
Chris or Ramada as I rush out of the door.
Stay away from me! I scream, but I cant hear my own
voice. I run straight to the exit, to the metal door. I cant even feel
the slightest pain from my feet. I didnt think of looking back;
none of them try to pull me back in. My eyes are pouring, my
breaths violent. I didnt bother thinking about what happened
and how all things connected and how it all made perfect sense
that Chris did this to me. It will only make the pain worse than it
already is. He fucking did this to me!
I turn the wheel on the door, and with a scream and a
strong pull, it opens. On the other side is a short clay stairway
going up to the ground. I know I wont be going anywhere, but I
just cant stand to be anywhere near all of them. All the lies and
pg. 639
betrayals I did, all came back to me in an endless storm. Everything is still a loud ring coming from all around me. At the end
of the steps, I reach a wooden door. I push it away and I then
find myself in a small ruined room. Its still dark, but the shapes
of things are already discernable. Glass and soil and wood and
concrete spread all over the place. Its completely destroyed, the
wooden skeleton the only thing keeping it in shape. I got out of
the room.
And everything becomes silent, the ringing gone. I drop
the camera to the ground. I can see much of the city from where I
stand. Balls of flame are everywhere, consuming whats left of
the city. A large blanket of black smoke blocks my sight of the
horizon. The wind blowing at me is warm from the all the fire. I
look up, and the whole sky is slightly tinted red, clouds all lumpy and dark. Its almost sunrise but the sky is all red in all places
that I cant tell where the Sun will be rising. Ash rains from the
sky for some reason. The wind got stronger, enough to blow
away the thick blanket of smoke. And there is the Sun, slowly
rising from the horizon.
I always liked the sunrise, among the things this universe couldnt make enough of and indeed more beautiful. The
orange glow of the Sun rising from the earth and turning the
lands into almost shimmering gold was beyond magical, a priceless sight. I thought the sight of the dawn of the new day would
spark at least a bit of hope and optimism against my dark times.
But the Sun isnt rising like it used to. Its slowly getting bigger
and bigger, its brightness almost intolerable. The clouds above it
seem to get pushed away, revealing the red sky. The land near it
seems to get brighter and brighter as the star grows bigger. The
wind grows stronger and stronger, blowing smoke, ash and dust
to my face. I cant keep my eyes open. Shortly, it settles. A large
tower of cloud and smoke rises from the star until it swirls back
down, forming a shape of a mushroom.
Holy shit, I said. I kneel down to the ground, quiverpg. 640
the
end
pg. 641
#theMahatma
pg. 642